A Short Talk With Father Time About Aging, PTSD And The Golden Years

Last night was the last straw.

For the first time in my life, I’ve bought my own bed, and now my first-ever bed set with comforter and a pillow sham. To be fair, I wanted the full set with sheets, pillow shams and comforter and a dust ruffle, but clicked the wrong thing. It’s okay, because I love what I bought, but there’s still a catch.

Because of course.

There’s always a catch.

Because I am old, beat all to hell, and have CPTSD to boot.

So I was pretty pissed after a night of hard, on-and-off sleep with slimy, scary, Twilight Zone, bullshit nightmares.

Not fever nightmares, because my condition makes those worse, and if you know fever dreams, then imagine them on Crack and LSD.

Well the nightmares of last night and this morning weren’t that shit. Just your average PTSD nightmares where being trapped and experiencing loss are normal themes. And Lord have mercy, whatever you do, don’t drink any liquids before bed if you’re over 60. They say two hours before? Well I say two weeks before. Because, fuck that.

***

I was working my old Airgas job, at an old plant in Lansdowne, and there’s this older woman, she’s driving a forklift and she’s decorated it for Christmastime with two plastic candles, you know, the yard size, and has them each attached to the sides. Everyone says she’s retiring, and I’m not feeling either way about it because in the unreal construct of dreams, what’s ever complete anyway? And I hear, but don’t see, the people describing her as humorous, cheerful and witty, because of course she is, she’s gotta be, because who the hell puts lawn decorations on forklifts, right?

Humorous, witty, cheerful people.

Because of course they do.

In PTSD nightmares.

And because this is a PTSD nightmare, it’s just getting started. The torture hasn’t even started yet.

It just so happens that my eldest sister has moved to the southern east coast and sends me the money for a visit. A bus ticket, a short flight, then something else. Doesn’t make sense, but in the dream, I merely found it confusing and a source for anxiety, never really expecting logic. But at the bus station, I meet the woman who just retired. She’s moving south to set up a summer home and then to live mostly on a yacht in the Caribbean. You know, island-hopping, drinks with doll’s umbrellas. That shit. Stuff normal people do. Golden Years shit.

And in the bus station I get to talking with her. As if I’m just getting to know her. But we hit it off, and by the time we part, she’s given me her address and phone number, and before she has to leave, she pulls me close, holding my hand, and kisses me. Vulnerable, she bravely whispers, “I love you,” and then she’s going to the exit. Did I say I loved her too, or was I the coward, as usual, and keep silent? I don’t remember, but I believe that I did say it.

Of course, I missed my bus. I chased it but when it stopped I had to pee, so I ran back into the station. By the time I got back, it was gone and I didn’t know it. This bus began to leave but I realized my mistake. I somehow got back to the station, saw the managers, and was told it would take 3 million dollars to just get back to Baltimore. I was constantly going to men’s rooms, couldn’t stay out of them. It turned into a true nightmare then, because the dispatcher was going to cover the cost of the ticket (now I was traveling to see my surgeon?). Yet it wouldn’t get me all the way to my destination. I’d still be marooned. And I still had to pee, constantly. Constantly.

At some point around 10:00, I awoke, too sore, too tired and far too sleepy to make it to the latrine. So I lay there, feeling almost drunk, halfway paralyzed by sleep, and a while later, fell beck to sleep and back into the nightmare.

I awoke after 14:00, tried to shake off the effects of both sleep and nightmare, and finally realized why urinals had dominated my dream: I really needed to go, and any further delay would have ended exactly as has happened before.

And sometimes that even happens before I wake up.

A grown man, pissing the bed. It’s humiliating beyond my ability to cope with. New bed, new bed set, finally, Amazon Emerald-Hunter green, just what I wanted. But I don’t use it. No.

I spread an old blanket on top of it and sleep in my clothes. And that’s the last straw I was talking about. So, it was a given that I had to appeal to, or curse, old Father Time, who never vanishes on New Year’s Eve at midnight to let some newborn baby take his job. Nope. that’s bullshit.

“Why have you called me out,” he asked.

“That nightmare, old man. What was that all about? I never made it anywhere. I was stuck.”

“What, you’re blaming me?

I said, “Not for everything, no. But some of it. You could cut me some slack you know.”

“And you believe I have such power, do you? Now why would you think that about me? My sole purpose is to watch people from birth to death. To see that everyone follows, but is not victimized by, time. Simple.”

“Then why am I tormented so by things that happened ages ago?”

He stroked his long beard and said sternly, “Let me get this straight. You’re blaming me for nightmares, incontinence and things I had nothing to do with and have no control over? That’s what I run into so often. Men blame everyone else for their problems while refusing to claim any responsibility for themselves or to pin it on those who have hurt them in the past. Your problem is, your entire life, you had to focus on survival. That’s not your fault, son. It twisted everything: your potential for success, productivity, peace, happiness, stability and love. That’s very sad. I should know; I had to watch it. The word “romance” was created for everyone but you. Your trust was destroyed by too much evil. I have watched you since you were born and I had a most difficult time doing so. I have hurt for you, grieved for you. But I’m very pleased that I can offer advice. If you choose to hear it, that is.”

Wonderful. I couldn’t wait. Asshole.

“For once, while there’s yet a little time, instead of fighting for survival, let go. Live what’s left of your life. Go ahead and sleep between clean sheets. Order some leak proof adult diapers on Amazon. No one will ever know. Also, take more walks. You’ll sleep better. More physical fatigue can minimize some of those dreams. And let go of the things you no longer need. The emotional baggage you have kept all these years. Getting a bit heavy by now, I should imagine. You can’t live like that. The fight is over. It’s time to be over.”

“You’re full of shit, old man. You dodged my question and blamed me. But I never asked for what happened to me, it was just done. And I can’t get that shit out of my head. There’s no ‘off’ switch.”

I left him after that. He said behind me, “But do try the diapers!”

“I guess I’ll try them. The Golden Years? Myth. Nothing but shitty and humiliating.”

“Yes, my son. A myth. Just try living.

“Nice talk, Father Time, fuck you very much.”

I Guess I Misjudged the Path

Being saddled with mental illness ain’t fair. Life isn’t fair, never was. It’s what we do on the trail that counts. Sometimes all the lines alongside that trail get smudged or covered over. It’s part of the deal. Finding one’s path, being brave enough to make another trail, well that’s the hardest part, isn’t it? And also not fair. There’s no way to know what you’re getting yourself into. And so, you have to pay for mistakes and you have to endure mistreatment.

Part of life.

Ain’t that right?

But what if you’re an asshole, and you know you didn’t get that way on your own? What if you were made into one, like something Victor Frankenstein wouldn’t even dare face, once the deed was done?

And what if, after escaping from the lab, you keep on being an asshole, because that’s all you really know?

And what happens when you’re such an asshole that you end up hating yourself? What if you can be treated by a shrink, but need counseling and you can’t get it, and every day you just hate yourself more, in spite of believing that some people might actually love you, and most of all, God in heaven?

What happens when that’s just not enough?

I can’t answer things like that. I’m sorry that nobody can answer those kinds of questions, and that untold numbers of people have died by their own hand because no one doctor, no cocktail of medicine, nothing, absolutely nothing can help everyone. And there’s a book, euphemistically called the “bible” of psychological disorders, and every year some point or other gets argued over, and some maladies of the mind have been removed or recategorized because too many people claim disabling disorders. The political right hates that.

I haven’t written much about this, but this summer I haven’t written much of anything.

This certainly ain’t been because I was busy.

I think I hated myself so much that it caused, and is still causing, a different person than who I was to take over.

Still a friendly neighbor, still kind of heart, and still sympathetic, but…someone…different.

In some ways tougher, more callous about evil jerkoffs, wishing I could fuck them up for hurting others.

In other ways, dissociated from other things I hated about myself.

I just changed the path I was on. I didn’t do it consciously or deliberately; I just became someone else. This probably is because of a dissociative personality break. Plus, I’d have to add a bit of a psychotic break as well. The process began when my daughter died. It accelerated when my son died. It became a matter of survival: I could kill myself or be someone I could like, if only a little bit.

I believe it’s still in progress. Personality changes don’t just exist in made-for-TV movies of the 1970s. They’re all too real.

When I began to believe that I had been lied to and preached at, I said things that caused a friend to “unfriend” me in real life. Months later neither he nor his wife speak to me. Not even so much as a “hello”. This doesn’t hurt me; I had it coming. And I learned a new lesson.

That lesson is, not even neighbors who are Christians and pastors want anything to do with a cruel man.

I want to say that I won’t let it happen again. We both know it’d be a lie.

The new me tries to sleep at night now. Sometimes it works, sometimes it doesn’t. This me has a deepening and pervasive southern accent. It was always there; my Maryland experience just got me to mask it with what others sounded like. I can’t make it go away, nor do I want to even try because it’s useless. Before we reach the end of the trail, we always end up back where we began. If not in location, then perhaps in our battered breasts and stricken minds.

I think maybe that’s okay.

But I’m still an asshole.

Gas Masks Won’t Save You

I’m trying to watch Gameranx on YouTube. By the way, my YouTube channel is down. I’m so crushed by the news, aren’t you? Someone complaining I guess, I don’t know, about community guidelines. Some shit, whatever, I don’t know and it was not specific. Have you noticed that Google has been rather sensitive lately?

Of course you haven’t, it’s a corporation. But when the Google AI search engine began to spit out frankly scary results about slavery being beneficial for slaves, the bloody thing, which is still in beta test mode, caught everyone off-guard. I left a Meta comment and was immediately rejoined by some republican rooster who had been brain-raped by Fox News and who said something about how liberals had caused the housing crisis, or some such partisan chickenshit. Holy hell. Didn’t even make sense.

Google isn’t showing any more signs of respect toward the responsibility of using AI than Microsoft or any other corporate institution. But that is completely off the rails from what I’m talking about. Because I don’t give a hoot in hell about having my own YouTube channel. Like I’ve said before, I have the face for audio only, and the voice of a writer. I don’t make videos. So fuck whoever complained, I hope they feel better now.

Anyway, I’m watching today’s Gameranx top ten list. Falcon is doing the “Dumbest video game endings”, and I’m laughing.

Until a commercial ad stops the vid and a voice strangely close to Donald Trump’s asks, “Do you own a gas mask?”

It goes on to cite “Homeland Security” and proclaims that a disaster which will kill 9 out of every ten people is about to happen. It could be today, next month, whatever, but it’s going to happen.

The exact nature of this existential calamity is never described. But there’s a link to other products you should also have. So it’s a damn doomsday site. Designed to terrify people into buying shitty products that wouldn’t keep them alive for any substantial amount of time if the disaster it warns of really were to happen.

Going through my archives will no doubt confuse you. I’ve been saying for years that we don’t have much time left before things we’ve never stopped to think about will really happen.

I’ve written enough on the subject. Nobody read those posts. No one ever will. You know why?

Because people don’t know what to do about doomsday predictions. I’ve never been one to pull a punch, so I’ll just say this as plainly as I can: scientists, sociologists and others are saying that, and this is not conjecture, by mid-century at the latest, the current mass-extinction event, and it’s absolutely underway, will end civilization as we have known it.

Earth’s current human population is not sustainable, they say, and global warming is responsible for much of what’s to come. As crops wither in drought and freak flooding, and violent storms spawn tornadoes and dangerous hail and lightning, food will become ever more scarce. Again, I’m not the one saying this; I’ve said it all before. This is a bunch of urgent messages from scientists from climatologists to archeologists, anthropologists and more.

In human history, no temperature recordings match what last month produced. The hottest July in recorded history.

Wildfires chewed through the Canadian wilderness and for the second year plagued Greece, the last outpost of paradise left on earth. Hawaii got hit so hard by fires that it can never recover. Trauma and ruined lives are widespread. Hunger, high prices and demands on infrastructure that cannot be met will continue without relief.

Now, again. This is coming from experts. Not laypeople, who should in any event be able to see what’s happening and know that it can’t be stopped now.

The changes we had to make are past due. We didn’t do a thing. SUVs are selling like scratch-and-dent Ferraris. Electric vehicles charge by coal-burning power plants. Lies about climate action surround us and even plastic recycling is a lie. We’re not helping, not preventing anything. And all of that, and more, is real.

Then comes this Doomsday guy urging us to buy gas masks. I didn’t click the link to see what else was on sale, no doubt at “cut-rate” prices. I’d vomit.

Not out of fear: because it’s disgusting to watch religious or other fanatics hawking “survival” gear to gullible and easily frightened people. It’s just gross.

And dishonest: no gas mask will save you from a disaster that takes 9 of every ten lives, and in any event, I wouldn’t want to live through such hell.

Something tells me that whoever is behind this bullshit is attempting to capitalize on the reports of extinction level events which are ongoing. What Doomsday peppers always forget when the backhoes break ground for their modular bunkers is that they can only live in them for so long, and that in reality, living in one for a year would drive most people insane. Extend that time, and their fates are sealed, as much as their bodies are, in the tombs they paid more cash for than a crypt.

What could make you need a gas mask? Well, fallout ain’t it. Assuming that you survive a nuclear strike, a gas mask is useless. Those things can’t screen radioactive material. It’s a strictly chemical warfare piece of gear. You know how National Guard and riot police use them when shooting CS grenades? They would also be worn in a chemical attack. Mustard gas, nerve gas, it doesn’t matter, so the ultimate question is, why hawk the damn things on YouTube?

That’s an easily answered question:

Scare the shit out of people, and they’ll buy shit.

It ain’t right, should be illegal, but no matter what you or I think, it works.

How I long for the old days of people being harmlessly fooled by buying sea monkeys out of comic book ads.

I wonder if I can still buy them…

1970s Comic Book ad

Movie Review: “Ghosts of War” (English, 2020)

First off, this very dark and graphic movie isn’t for everyone. Most critics hate it and won’t recommend it. And although it is a release of the Lockdown, not many got to see it then because of limited access. As subscription prices rise to rival the cost of cable, free streaming is a myth standing in front of the growing cost of internet service.

Assuming that you have internet access, then, I suppose you already subscribe to at least one streaming service. Through the magic of the web, once online you can see a load of free movies and TV shows with ads that aren’t unbearable in the commercial break length.

So what to watch, with horrible weather and too many reasons to just chill inside?

Take your pick. Search any film title and the results show where you can see it. Some are on specific subscription services like Disney Plus or Hulu. Not worth the cost, since you’re already paying for Wi-Fi.

I’ve been getting Fios emails warning me that my service will increase in cost in January. They ignore the fact that they’re not the only game in town and should stay competitive, but then again, when does a corporation ever care about its customers?

Tubi is my go-to app for free movies and TV, but I still love the Amazon Prime benefit of tons of movies for cheap, without censorship or ad breaks.

That being said, the heat of summer and the bouts of rain here keep me indoors a lot. Discovering Ghosts of War was one rare treasure that I found compelling and intense. On Tubi now, it’s worth seeing by anyone who likes science fiction, horror and war in one movie.

That’s not to say that it’s particularly frightening; my first viewing had me pausing to take considerable breaks for smokes. It’s ugly stuff, as any movie about war should be. I’m not pushing an anti-war conviction here; all wars have always been nothing but humanity at its very worst, full of carnage, disease, war crimes, and the always present deaths of civilians, crudely called “collateral damage”. I’m saying that in my view, war is terrifying, leaving damaged or dead people everywhere it goes, like a plague. It is stupid, but not merely so; it is the very height of the stupidity of the human race.

I have never been in a major theatre of combat, but I’ve had a brief taste and it can’t be described. The closest thing on screen was the Omaha Beach portion of Saving Private Ryan.

When grenades and mortar shells hit nearby, the loss of hearing except for ringing in the ears and general shock and disorientation Captain Miller experiences are real. You’re terrified by bullets zinging past you, but that state is, and must be, overcome by the adrenaline it produces. It is unforgettable. Years later, decades later, the haunting memory of it gets worse, not better.

Our movie begins in the French countryside in 1944. Five soldiers from the 82nd Airborne are camped at night. The squad leader awakes and sees someone in the trees lighting a cigarette and watching them. He clenches his eyes shut, as a child does when trying to banish something out of a nightmare. When he opens his eyes again, the mysterious man is gone.

The next morning, they continue toward their assigned destination, a chateau 30 miles away by foot. On hearing a German jeep coming, they mine the road and watch as the vehicle hits it. This is our real introduction to the squad: they shoot the survivors, all but one of which would die anyway. Butchie, the big guy, wants to fistfight a major who’s in remarkably good shape considering what just happened. It’s unlikely. Also, the jeep was completely blown apart, but is now lying upside down and basically in one piece. You think it’s a goof, a cheap plot device by the director.

But it’s not. This is how they’re experiencing it. Butchie starts out strong in the fistfight, but the Nazi major quickly begins to beat him. That’s until the squad leader shoots the major in the head with his pistol.

Here’s the cast of the squad:

Chris, the squad leader: Brenton Thwaits

Alan Richson as Butchie, the big, tough guy

Theo Rossi as Kirk

Skylar Astin as Eugene, the brains in the outfit

Kyle Gallner as Tappert, squad sniper, who chews up every scene he’s in. Without him, this movie wouldn’t be worth watching.

Not to be overlooked is the dynamic between the squad members. There’s mistrust, apprehension and a tension that is visible from the beginning, but which becomes palpable later.

On reaching the chateau to relieve the current squad on watch, they find that the relieved members are dodging questions, antsy and far too anxious to leave: our first clue that something isn’t right here.

Searching the house, they find clues of a disturbing nature, and experience doors slamming shut, noises from the fireplace that sound like voices and then Morse code, and a dead animal dropping from the chimney. Eventually, even the level-headed, dedicated Chris admits that the chateau is haunted. Butchie wants to leave, but Chris refuses, saying that abandoning their post is sure to end in their court-martial.

But things get worse. Eugene finds the journal of a Nazi soldier, which describes what the Germans did to the Helwig family, the owners before the Reich moved in and made the beautiful chateau a headquarters. It’s ugly, merciless stuff, enough to horrify anyone. Having discovered that the Helwigs had sheltered Jews, the family’s executions are appropriately gross and barbaric; Nazis executed almost everyone suspected of harboring Jews.

This theme could trigger Holocaust survivors or their descendants, or anyone with a soul. But that’s not the end.

Through the course of the movie, I spotted what I thought were major mistakes. One was the 90 degree angled flashlight. But I looked it up and found that different models were in fact issued, but not widely, to G.I.s in WW2. The earliest had black caps at either end, but later the entire thing was OD green. No problem there.

The use of Thompson machine guns by everyone but the sniper is as incorrect as you can get. Squad leaders (like Captain Miller in Saving Private Ryan) would bear a Tommy, while the others would have carried the M-1 Garand, a rifle so superior to everything the Axis had that General George Patton called it the best weapon of the war and credited it with the Allies’ victory. All of these men carry Tommies, and sidearm, a mistake.

But, I do not consider this or any other inconsistencies to be mistakes.

For one, the squad wears the patches of both airborne and infantry. This is accounted for in the end.

Tappert overhears the others talking about him and later tells Eugene the story behind the cat’s cradle. This makes him both sympathetic and the worst mental casualty of them all. His face is worn by extreme fatigue and yet he tells the story of how he didn’t sleep for 5 days after Strasbourg.

“What I did to those Hitler youth was a fucking nightmare,” he says, but describes the scene as seeing it as an out-of-body experience. “I wanted to kill the eggs before they hatched,” he says. He describes decapitation of one boy who then sits up and makes a cat’s cradle with string. Eugene had told the others, “it wasn’t the first move”, which is inexplicable. Tappert gives that wan smile, tears coming from his eyes, and says in a southern accent, “…and what am I gonna do? I mean, I just cut his head off, am I gonna be rude? So I played cat’s cradle with him and then he just layed back down. It was like a fever dream. I forgot that happened until you reminded me.”

He already told Eugene that his mother liked scary movies. He names two: Abbott and Costello Meet the Mummy and I was a Teenage Werewolf, both of which were not released until a decade after the end of the war. Some are quick to jump on this, calling it a glaring mistake. I believe it’s not a mistake at all but is explained in the end.

The chateau ends up getting attacked by Nazis, but the squad fends them off, but Butchie jumps on a grenade and won’t live much longer.

He comes awake through the morphine shots and screams, “This isn’t real” several times, then saying, “it was us!”. Then he tells them to “Remember”, and dies.

I’ve checked everything I saw and questioned in the movie and came away with very little that couldn’t be explained by the end.

In closing, I’ve met many war veterans in my life. Almost to a man they displayed behavior that can only be explained by trauma and tremendous guilt. And which is worse? Or are they always together and come in a bundle like insurance? I’ve known men who bore guilt but never admitted it. I learned how to spot it and adjust my discussions accordingly. The more I learned about my own condition, the less I understood it. PTSD costs millions in lost time at work and accidents from dissociation. War and abuse have more power to wreck lives than modern medicine has to fix the damage.

Here, we see a shocking end that makes a wild payoff, but leaves questions. I found no evidence of the curse used, and the men could not have “all said it at one time or another,” as a doctor claims. Chris had a tube for ventilation or feeding, Tappert has no lower jaw, and Butchie died. The questions linger. But that’s effective, as are the jump scares, phantom images and floors creaking. Critics call this a movie full of clichés. I don’t. I recommend it and score it 9 out of ten.

AI is Full of Gorilla Shit

You might think that AI is useful. Maybe you’re right. Or maybe you have already been conditioned to a predisposed assumption, even a conviction, that AI is the solution to some, perhaps even all, of our problems. That it’s just a matter of time and tweaks.

In that case, I’d have to break Rule #1 of my own (revised) list of no-no things to do in blogging: “Don’t Insult Your Own Audience”.

What I’m trying to say is that you’re an idiot.

First off, I’m going to repeat myself: no machine can ever gain self-awareness or magically just have a soul.

It is not possible, however much you wish it, no matter how many movies you’ve seen, no matter what you’ve read, and no matter who says what on YouTube, for truly intelligent and aware machines to ever exist.

Does this upset you, this outlandish absolutist statement from a lowly layperson who once thought a motherboard was a reference to equipment for middle-aged female surfers?

Or perhaps you, like I do, have the advantage of distance and uninvolved perspective, and can see what developers do not? Do we share some measure, you and I, of trepidation, even fear, of what horrors can, and even have already, come from AI usage?

Then you may be even more widely read than myself about the subject.

If so, I offer you this praise: you’re nobody’s fool.

You maintain perspective and cannot be swayed by leading articles which hail artificial intelligence as the greatest invention of all time, humanity’s pinnacle of accomplishment. Because you know that’s not true. And you know, more than most, that like everything else humans have “created” or discovered, it will be used for evil, exploitation, war, greed and the ruin of countries by other countries.

It has already been in development for all of these things, and hackers, traffickers and spies are, and have been, calling for more of this deadly tech.

As it stands right now, I contend that beyond rudimentary applications, AI is useless or worse, especially when it produces anything that is released to the public or a community such as certain science disciplines, most notably without oversight.

Already misinformation has been disseminated by AI, and at present we cannot determine how much material is out there. In 2020, during the height of the pandemic and attendant lockdown, Microsoft and others laid off or fired thousands of workers. Working from home was great, but the articles and testimonials about and by people allowed that luxury eclipsed an ugly truth: millions lost their jobs. Some, we knew, were in the service or hospitality industry: waiters had no one to serve in closed restaurants. Bartenders, line cooks, master chefs, store owners and employees not deemed “critical”, and scores of others watched helplessly their way of life and their careers vanish forever. Businesses failed. Did they know, that last night they locked up and turned out the lights, that it was the end?

In the quiet that followed, late night talk shows broadcast from the host’s homes in a surreal spot of history that too many have already forgotten, so traumatized were they. Buried memories, covered over by whatever was convenient or necessary until now, a mere three years later, it might never have happened at all.

Except it did.

Millions died. A camera facing Times Square showed traffic sawhorses and nothing else, an image of post-apocalyptic, dystopian emptiness none should ever forget.

Empty chairs at the dinner table, in the living room, the nursing homes…and the empty beds to match.

Traffic, non-existent on rural and suburban streets: at night, so quiet that one felt, not peace, but only a creepiness, a sadness, despair: was this the end? Or how the end starts?

No one knew.

In places, the deniers: restaurants remained open. Spring Break in Florida. Reports of outbreaks squelched, or at least padded, by denial specialists and some news outlets who would go on to scoff at or darkly warn against vaccinations. None of it stopped people from dying, or from surviving, but with long-term effects.

Amid this horrific and tragic setting: MSNBC’s Morning Joe. Every day, the death count. Always there, on the right side of the screen. Every morning, a new total. You couldn’t look away. That intrepid crew never was known for pulling punches. Creds for that.

And then there was Trump, who, after screwing up and making psychotic statements, or, more exactly, spewing shit that got people killed because they trusted him, managed a fait accompli:

With most of his damage already done, with enough disinformation and confusion among the people, he “tried to be helpful”, but merely showed his deplorable ignorance and his need to control his team of experts, whom he often contradicted or even berated in press conferences. He actually, without any refinement attempted, suggested that bodies be opened to accommodate UV light devices and, worse, that products like Mr. Clean be used for clearing lung infections. No one in modern history has ever heard a US president say anything quite like that, but no matter. People apparently tried his “cure” suggestions. How many is not known. That even one person tried it is sickening.

And this is exactly where today’s post becomes relevant.

In the midst of Covid-19, Microsoft — MSN– got rid of its reporting staff, or most of it.

What stood in their shoes?

This did. And it isn’t funny. Imagine why; if you’re human, it shouldn’t be hard.

The article in the link is scary, but humans have been replaced by machines for decades, so this is nothing new. In Baltimore at the General Motors plant, there had been steady news reports since at least the 70s of robots on the assembly line. It wasn’t a unique case. Welders, painters, it didn’t matter; one by one, the jobs were no longer for humans. People flooded unemployment offices carrying their pink slips, held as delicately as calloused hands could have done, and another Maryland unemployment rate hike hit the news with ice-cold numbers that could never tell newspaper readers or local TV news viewers what it really meant. Not to those who had once earned a good income and were suddenly facing default on their mortgages. Feeding hungry children who were used to Christmas presents and hot meals faced an abruptly horrible reality of hunger gnawing on stale bread and cut-rate bologna. Marriages ended. There were homicides and suicides. Desperation turned quickly to despair and after despair, there was nothing.

AI is the new assembly line robot. Who dreamed, back in the 60s, that the major changes that happened could even be possible? That then, at the beginning of a career, that Westinghouse, the Bell system, General Electric, General Motors and other giants would fail, automate, or break up?

Jobs were never guaranteed for life unless you were a Supreme Court Justice. But most offered steady, union represented, honorable work. And if that’s been torn down over the decades since, mainly because of politics and its dirty-secret bed companion, the economy, then there is much more to follow. This is compounded by AI, which has its unshakable place cemented in the future like global warming has.

And both are deeply complicated subjects, which works well for tech corporations and politicians, but not for us, whether you once thought motherboards were oceanic wave gliders for MILFs or not. While the rich, powerful owners of this world think we’re still down here dropping simian feces, we’re still the only ones who get the final say, and we’re dangerously close to giving it up. We vote. We pay. We decide which is real, and which is gorilla shit.

When an AI writes about places to visit, and includes an entry on a food bank and suggests visiting it on an empty stomach, that is gorilla shit. It begs the question of how much more gorilla shit is out there, and has been since 2020.

It’s your move.

But know this:

Generations alive now have lived in some kind of terror all our lives.

The Cold War paralyzed us with daily fear that at any second, all that we know and love could be vaporized.

The AIDS epidemic made sexual contact a haunting thing. It could somehow go undetected for years. Nobody knew if they had it or not, despite early perception that it was a “gay” disease only “degenerate men” got. Then the truth was discovered. It was an everyone disease, and it killed.

9/11/01 brought a new kind of terror to the United States: there was no target, no place, no building anywhere that could truly be protected, and the world had become more sinister and dangerous than we ever dreamed.

Mass shootings haven’t let up. Kids who should be worrying about nothing more scary than report cards or being rejected by a crush have to go to school not knowing if they’ll live to see home again.

Covid-19 has shown us true terror of the unknown and the unseen. We lost so much. Grieve so many. There’s PTSD that’s real, damage we cannot repair. We went from using wipes on our groceries to wearing improvised face masks to getting all of the recommended vaccinations and we got rid of Trump. Quietly, President Biden helped us get away from the edge of an abyss. He does not get his due, not even grudgingly.

A call has gone forth from the political right: we don’t deserve a democracy so let’s find a dictator.

A dictator. What a pile of simian feces.

It has all numbed us. Injured us. It’s too much.

And yet, you must hold onto hope that we as a species can overcome. And, Americans, how it all plays out?

That’s entirely up to you.

Register to vote. Buy some hip waders, and be watchful for gorilla shit.

NEVER FORGET

Watch “Polygamist Cult ‘Prophet’ Caught Towing Underage Girls in Trailer — Full Bodycam” on YouTube

First, these kids are nervous, and that’s as it should be. But they’re also very scared, and not of the officers.

What are they afraid of?

Observations:

1. They appear to be wearing uniforms of colors which may indicate a rank or standing of some sort. Watch again as the one in the burgundy in the center remains defiant but cannot be still.

2. The seniors may wear burgundy. I immediately thought, lieutenants. They have to be separated because they tell the other girls to keep silent.

3. The biggest red flag is the presence of girls in a towed trailer in the Arizona heat. The specific WX information isn’t stated but at any temperature, passage in an unventilated trailer can, and has caused, death.

4. Watch one of the girls on the left as she writes on the pad after being asked to write her name and address. She keeps lifting the pen in hesitation. She is trying to think of some alternative, a way out, some type of evasionary tactic, and she is failing.

5. The girl who indicates she is age 7 acts a little bit too cool and mature as she takes the pad and begins writing. It’s certainly possible, but it is odd for a 7-year-old to do so, much more so because she’s in a high pressure situation with police officers all over the lot.

6. The video states that the driver is a “prophet” cult leader and that he was arrested, but I don’t see the actual arrest. Even so, he is in deep trouble and no matter what I see or do not see, he is busted. In a red state, however, he may be given probation. He should serve at least 20 years at a supermax.

7. The girls show distinct signs of drug abuse. Often cults and traffickers gain psychological control over their victims with drugs or other substances. This is reinforced in any number of ways: letting the victim become dependent, the making the withdraw by keeping said substance from them. Placing them back on the substance results in immediate relief and control by the leader is firmly established. This leads to a false but very clear “loyalty” to their captor or handler; thus the older one telling the others to be silent. The girls fidget and put hands in pockets, to me appearing to be dependent on an injection drug which now they will not get, although they’re holding out hope.

8. One girl takes video of her leader, assuring that should he be mistreated by the officers, she will have proof. That is conditioned loyalty and is heartbereaking to see. She’s cold, detached, but efficient, certain that she will be rewarded in some way by her leader.

I do not know what happened after the video ends. There doesn’t appear to be another one which continues this grotesque incident. Ultimately I believe that their parents were contacted, but whether the minors were placed into their care is not a given. These girls have been violated in every sense of the word, and extensive and intensive mental health and rehabilitative care is certainly indicated. They will not have anything close to normal lives whether they are treated or not. The long dresses in the heat of an Arizona summer plus the hairstyles, are conservative and seem likely to indicate a conservative religious cult, however disgusting that may seem.

A salute to the officers of the City of Flagstaff for being observant and mindful. Truly a traumatic case for any law enforcement officer anywhere.

YouTube: The Why Files is off My List

The Why Files is a channel dedicated to mysteries and minor paranormal subjects, leaning mostly toward UFO (a.k.a. UAP) phenomena especially where government cover-ups are involved. It’s a good channel with a rapidly growing fan and subscriber base. I’ve watched it it for a long time, canceling twice because it went too fringe for my patience. I went back after a particularly scary episode on AI. I even became a Patreon member.

You get perks for doing that. I won’t go into these because I hold them in contempt as being nothing to write home about. There is a channel exclusive chat room and other channels within their site. But that’s where my story begins and ends.

At first, I felt welcome. I thought the members good people and I had fun. That lasted less than a week. It was, I thought, a place where I was free to interact with and attain respect and affection for people as they were. No politics, no religion was allowed in chat or comments.

I met and had fun with a few of the mods. Met a few more. Then I met one that joked around about walking me like a dog…on a leash!

It all wore thin quickly.

Then one day I was nearly struck by lightning. The dog leash guy gave me his number so he could get my address and call medics for me.

Being as how I could have done that myself, I considered his or her query for personal information inappropriate and troubling.

My ears still hurt but I’m fine. I became even more uneasy, though.

Finally, seemed as though every one but a few began to ignore every comment. I found an inappropriate conversation about eating dog and horse meat and they were giving me fuel for tasteless jokes I knew I couldn’t make. Finally a mod by the handle “Tenn” told me to “Go to bed.”

I said I’d go, only because of those inappropriate orders, not because I needed to go to bed. Then I appended, “I may not come back.” The two moderators used emojis to wave at me.

That was fucking it. I logged out.

Then I went to Patreon and canceled my account, then uninstalled both Patreon and Discord apps. I will never support anyone on Patreon again.

But I knew I couldn’t stop there. I went to YouTube and unsubscribed from the channel.

That’s it for me. Treat me like a child, will you?.

Fuck you.

You don’t do that to people who just signed up to support your livelihood.

They will not miss me. They never gave two farts in the wind for me anyway. The jobs of the moderators, everywhere you go, is to keep the posted content civil. But invariably there are turds in the punch bowl. Those let power go to their heads, and that’s bad. They abuse that power and say things they’d never let you get away with.

The sudden absence of mods being friendly and the bleak absence of any others to even try to engage me in DM made my decision. That, plus the fact that they were obviously taking my comments out of context when I was joking about, told me once and for all that I had chosen a hostile site with an even more hostile administration.

One rule they had was, no political content. Yet I observed demented remarks about Biden and the American political left being tolerated while other views were removed and a bot sent everyone a notice that a user had been warned.

Now look, all of this is okay with me. People can be shitheads. I get it. I’m not going to change it and you can’t do any better than I about it. And written words will always be taken out of context. I’m famous for that myself.

But where I am willing to work on it, few others are, and without so much as a question, they used emojis to kiss me off. Which is 70s speak for “bye, fuck you.”

Avoid The Why Files. Be less stressed.

Goddam I feel as if I’ve escaped a motherfucking cult.

Nobody should get that kind of vibe from a fucking YouTube channel.

The Arrow Shot

The Arrow and the Song

BY HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW

I shot an arrow into the air,

It fell to earth, I knew not where;

For, so swiftly it flew, the sight

Could not follow it in its flight.

I breathed a song into the air,

It fell to earth, I knew not where;

For who has sight so keen and strong,

That it can follow the flight of song?

Long, long afterward, in an oak

I found the arrow, still unbroke;

And the song, from beginning to end,

I found again in the heart of a friend.

Remembering 2012

On the first day of the month of June, I was with a healthcare worker. As she drove from Columbia to Elkridge, a dark, lowering sky made me uneasy. The worker asked at one point, “Is that a tornado?”.

It sure was. I had never seen one before. Little did I know, there was another one right behind us, a stone’s throw from where my appointment had been.

Doctors…

It was the wrong day to be out. Ahead, the funnel was in the distance, in the very direction we would be going. I estimated that it was over Elkridge just before the sky opened up and rain lashed the windshield too fast for the wipers to keep up with, and then I lost track of it.

Although not far from BWI/Marshall Airport, Elkridge was spared, but someone spotted it grounded at the airport. Once home, reports from local news came in from areas where no storm chasers with access to radar roamed. Nobody could do better than relay sightings. Those became confusing and only later would I find the reason for that confusion: on 1 June, 2012, the records say, 12 tornadoes hit Maryland, a nightmarish event. Although the state isn’t a hot spot for twisters, they aren’t that rare; some have even been severe.

But the next day I did hear the count at 13 tornadoes. Now I can only find records of 12. Still, an extraordinary storm, formidable to be sure.

I believe only one fatality was recorded, but what followed would be far worse.

A high pressure system had parked over the Midwest. It was big. In a summer month, such a mass of air can tend to stop, remaining stationary and preventing anything weaker to budge it. And that’s bad because it sets itself up as an upper level dome, and that’s exactly what it sounds like: a dome, like a structure, with the whole ecosystem trapped beneath it. Air won’t move, and because the pressure where heat should rise is too high to allow it, heat stays near the ground. It becomes like propane, a gas that’s heavier than air. Propane explosions can happen with even a slight leak. The gas doesn’t disperse quickly enough and a source of ignition can follow the gas right to its source. Grills on rear decks of expensive homes have blown up, taking half or more of the house with it. Many times, nearby homes take extensive damage as well because post-1960s, yards became progressively smaller.

As if it were a heavy gas like propane, the air under the dome heated up to record temperatures. The heatwave of 2012 was underway.

Drought rules the day in such a system. This was not a direct cause of global warming, but a weather system. One that global warming certainly didnt help, and one that hadn’t been seen since the 1930s in the area. Forget degree days; every day was a degree day. Temperatures reached 100 and higher with unrelenting consistency and if weather were a living thing, this animal was vicious and relentless. People without air conditioning died. Cooling centers couldn’t help more than a set number of people, and farmers of tobacco, corn, tomatoes and other vegetables shrugged and watched everything die. Even irrigation systems couldn’t save them.

As June wore on, green grass turned brown and ceased to grow. Nobody but fools thought about going near a lawnmower. It was too hot and it wasn’t necessary. The demand for water to homes was great, but reservoirs were so pressured that Governor O’Malley had a team working on a supply from the Susquehanna River above the dam for areas west of it.

Finally there came June 29th and the very worst the stagnant system could dish out. Baltimore City reached 106°F, a record for that date, but worse was on the way. Something nobody would ever forget.

It wasn’t tornadoes. It was much more bizarre than that.

On that day, what seemed like a mere thunderstorm started somewhere in Iowa. The Storm Prediction Center (SPC) took notice. A shape like a bow (as in archery) began to form along the leading edge. Heat fed the storm instead of blunting it. The ouward arch of the bow pointed east. Everything in its path was going to get damaged.

SPC image, public domain

By 23:00, Maryland was under the gun. As rare as it was, this storm survived the crossing of the Appalachian Mountains without breaking apart. Average storm systems are often broken while crossing the mountains, with cells usually surviving to hit Noth and south of Baltimore. Not always, but if a storm stays intact, it’s weakened. This barrier can make things easier to take, but if enough heat remains east of the range, the cells reform and act as though highly pissed off.

This front didn’t have any regard for mountains, rivers, valleys or any other geographic feature. It was a honey badger storm. Didn’t give a shit.

In the hours between 29 and 30 June, high winds came through and caught me off-guard. I was outside on the deck, having a cigarette. I saw some flashes, some cloud to cloud and cloud to ground, of lightning, heard wind, and the next thing I knew, I was grabbed by a gust and almost thrown over the railing. I had never been hit with wind like that. My cigarette vanished into the night, ripped from my hand, then I was bent over the handrail and the air was sucked out of my chest.

In that instant, I had probably been hit by a gust over 70 m.p.h. and you don’t forget a thing like that. You never do.

I had no idea what just happened. The next day I learned that the storms were part of the heatwave. The straight-line winds, called a durecho, happened all the time in the Midwest. Crossing the mountains, that was rare.

My daughter just missed the tornado outbreak but arrived in time from Oklahoma to see the durecho. After living in Oklahoma and North Carolina, it must have seemed like nothing to her.

I never had time to talk about any of this with her. By July 4th, she was dead. While I grieved, on 20 July the Aurora, Colorado cinema mass shooting occurred. James Holmes killed 12 people and injured 58 others. 2012 could not end soon enough for me.

But it was far from over. On 29 October, Hurricane Sandy went subtropical and hit every east-coast state from Maine to Florida and went far inland as Superstorm Sandy (which retained hurricane-force winds after New Jersey landfall). It was a major disaster, but more trouble was on the way.

On 14 December in Newtown, Connecticut, at Sandy Hook Elementary School, Adam Lanza shot and killed 20 children and 6 adults. He had earlier killed his mother. He died by his own hand.

2012 was a year none of us can ever, and must never, forget. Too many people lost their lives, some by the weather, some by murder. And it never, ever can make any sense unless we keep trying to learn its lessons. Because so far, we have failed to learn a goddamn thing.

I will never forget 2012. My daughter did not survive the year, and to this day, I cry. I grieve, I hurt.

But I am not alone. There are lots of people who curse that awful year.

An awful, terrible year.

If the United States had started 2012 with any innocence left, then by the time it ended, the last of it was gone.

Underrated Movies 2: Bubba Ho-Tep

2002-Silver Sphere, Vitagraph Films

Starring Bruce Campbell, Ossie Davis

Don Coscaretti, Director

Run time: 92 minutes

Genre: Comedy, Horror

Why it’s worth a view:

An absolutely ridiculous, insane plot, great performances, hilarious, bittersweet

Spoilers Ahead

At a southern rest home, the narration begins. It’s Elvis Presley, who never died at Graceland. That was an Elvis impersonator; he volunteered to take the King’s place when Elvis was in a crisis and wanted to get away from the madness his life had become. He took the impersonator’s place and had a great time making his music at lounges.

Somewhere in Egypt, a mummy is unearthed. And of course, its tomb carries a curse. During a tour of the US, the mummy is hijacked and is never found.

Since Elvis has gone by the impersonator’s name for so long, nobody believes him as his health fails and he wants his identity back. The nurses think he’s senile.

Another resident (a wonderful performance by Davis) claims to be John F. Kennedy. Two problems: he’s black, and everyone knows that JFK is dead. As Jack, he claims one night to Elvis that after the “Assassination”, the CIA took part of his brain and replaced it with a bag of sand. Then they dyed him black: “Even my dick is black”. And here he sits in a rest home. At first even Elvis doesn’t believe him. Then, mysterious deaths begin to take place among the other seniors and Elvis sees the mummy walking the halls. As they make eye contact, he sees the mummy’s past and a bus crash from a nearby bridge. The bus was carrying the stolen mummy of Bubba Ho-Tep (so named because he wears a stetson hat and Dingo boots). He tells Jack, and admits he knows that Jack is President Kennedy, and the two team up to stop the mummy from sucking the souls out of the seniors at night.

They lure the mummy, now trapped in the water where the bus crashed, to them, planning to burn it. President Kennedy is killed but, mortally wounded, Elvis succeeds in torching the mummy and ending the curse.

As he dies near the riverside, his voice-over continues; he has two regrets: he wishes he could see his daughter and that he had treated Priscilla better, but for him, he’s saved lives and redeemed himself. As the camera looks down on his face, he utters a prayer: “Thank you. Thank you very much.” The credits roll.

While I was busy being psycho, I saw this on Tubi. It was scary in parts, but funny, and very sad at the end as two forgotten men of greatness join forces to save lives. Campbell more than captures an elderly Elvis, maintains a consistent, bleak set of mannerisms, and sells it.

Davis, as JFK, is astonishing. His story is preposterous, but he does it! They team up as forgotten heroes on what’s essentially a suicide mission. So despite the laughs, I choked up at the end.

I needed that. The laughs, the camp, the mild fright and the way the friends died together.

I found by chance that I’m easily moved to tears, and that many remain to be shed. But this movie was a surprise and a welcome distraction.

Put this, if you’ve never seen it, on your list of summer movies to watch when going outside is not in your best interest. You’ll like it.

Laissez-faire

There is, first, a mental breakdown. My nerves crumbled to dust inside me. To my horror, I did not know who I was. I still greeted neighbors but not by name. I did not know their names. If they called me by name, fine. But that name meant nothing to me.

My home became unfamiliar and I skipped meals. I remember now that I stopped playing games, that I watched movies as if seeing them for the first time.

It was at the least as if I were in an alien world; it was at the most terrifying. I checked my identification constantly: was that really me?

It had happened before but never like this. I came to realize how significant it was. That if it keeps happening, one day I may not get myself back.

Along with this came a feeling of solitude, loneliness and the realization of just how worthless I am. Feeling worthless is not new to me either; I’ve always felt it to some degree or other. But feeling completely useless is different, and it is worse. I’m not out of that yet. I’m only now becoming hazily aware of my identity.

Not that I care; I may be less frightened, but that’s about all.

I’m aware that I had depended on others too much. A loss of contact made me feel helpless. Social media friends did not help; unawares and unintentionally, they made it worse. Trigger after trigger, even if I can’t remember what they were, caused a cascade into despair and madness. I remember almost nothing after my last post, and unless I go back and look at the date, I won’t know how long I was “gone”. Maybe it was a week? Damned if I know.

To lose oneself so is an indignity. To be reduced to nobody, that’s a cruelty not easy to take.

Nobody even noticed. That’s the worst part. If anyone questioned me, I feel as if I would remember it. I don’t.

What I’m seeing here is the need not to depend on others for any kind of friendship or support. Having a friend is not the same as needing a friend. As long as one is needy, true friends will never be real.

I’m going to try my best to let things go. Just sit back and detach, watch others chase their tails and to keep away from politics. Laissez-faire.

I have no one to talk to. People never listen. You’re supposed to listen to them, though. Oh, yes. But but if I talk, people say “I don’t want to talk about this” or they cut me off with more of their own problems.

My listening can’t help anyone. Me talking, well that’s different.

I will never make that mistake again.

Netflix (Sells Out) Will Now Suck Even More

Netflix is ending the sharing of passwords to friends not living in the subscriber’s household. If you watch it courtesy of a friend or even a family member’s account (if you don’t live with them) by using their password, you’re not going to be able to stream the shitty network anymore.

Although policy once promoted password sharing, Netflix now claims that it has cut into profits and cost over a million dollars in revenue. Amazon is ridiculing Netflix, reminding the latter that its motto was once “sharing is caring”.

But you can stay on the friend’s account if they’re willing to pay $7.99 (or more) per month, this represents a betrayal of loyal customers and gouges people who can’t afford to have a subscription. And if you’ve been in a grocery store lately, you’ll see why people can’t afford it.

I get the need to make a profit, but subscribers of other streaming services are not restricted so. Those networks make money. They also produce better content.

The Witcher has come to be a disappointment and hated by Witcher fans. Letting the star go was the last straw for me. He was the only good reason to watch, as he did the best he could with material he hated. The writers were going off-canon and since he was a fan, he didn’t like it. As a result, in addition to other reasons, he wanted to quit. The last season made me sick. I hated it.

Stranger Things is an anchor show, with filming on season 5 now delayed by the writer’s strike.

But season 4 was very disappointing and even boring. A waste of time.

I’d love to pick on other shows and movies, but there are too many crappers to name. A subscription is therefore a waste of money.

There were other ways to save a buck. Like quitting the practice of being lazy and counting on fans of a series to settle for whatever they served up after a season or two.

There’s even worse news: the rumored ads are going to show up after all. My preferred choice, if I have to watch ads, is Tubi, free with ads but having an awesome library of shows, documentary programming and uncensored movies. Aside from Prime, it’s my go-to place for good shows and movies.

Netflix is going to face some serious backlash for what it’s doing, and subscriptions, even if they increase at first, will drop precipitously.

I also subscribe to Paramount Plus, because it’s absolutely worth it. Netflix is not, and betraying customers has never been good business. That’s all I can afford, and at this point, it’s all I want, except for Disney. That streamer is out of my price range because, fuck you, fans: we’re making boo-coo dollars and we ain’t here for you, we’re an empire and if you can’t pay, we don’t need you.

Consumers are increasingly treated like shit. We’re in the beginning stages of catastrophic times, and we are being made victims in every way. Cut the cable? Sure. And soon, internet streaming, too.

Of Mermaids and Water People

Amanda Grace said that mermaids and water people are coming after us. That they are a part of the kingdom of darkness and are technologically advanced.

I’m not about to repost the preposterous fever dreams spouted by the prophetess taking stage at Trump’s Doral property. Doral? Wait.

Isn’t that a cigarette brand?

It’s in Miami. You know, one of the cities doomed to join Atlantis at the bottom of the sea because, Republicans?

Except, wait.

Mermaids ain’t real. If they were, God would have told me. I’m his favorite, you see.

Atlantis, of course, is an ancient place of fiction created to prove a point by Greek philosopher Play-Doh. No shit.

And “water people”, I have no idea of. What the hell is she even talking about?

Because I take it that she’s not referring to fishers or gloucestermen, or SCUBA divers. Maybe Olympic swimmers? But then, what technology do they possess that’s superior? Are they not humans, using humanity’s tech?

Maybe she means this:

copyright Disney

Lady, that’s from a fuckin movie! It’s not real!

Or perhaps she’s talking about the famous statue in Denmark. Yeah, lady, that’s a statue. It’s not real, either.

But wait! You said “images”, didn’t you? Can it be that you think images are demons, with high tech weaponry, that are going to come alive and fight us? Is that really what you said?

Yeah. You did say that. But then you said that mermaids and “water people” are demons. You added that we need to know “the rules of engagement” and that we are meant for hand-to-hand combat. You should know that the “Terms of Engagement” refers to a particularly awful American television series. And that fighting spiritual entities with your hands is not possible, and even if it were possible, we would lose.

And that you are the last person anyone should be tempted to follow into battle.

And what the hell is wrong with your nose? I think you should buy ten cases of Afrin, and that might unblock it.

I think, though, that the more likely reason you talk funny is because someone once took offense to your false teachings, condescension and feverish views on the future. And they just reared back and broke your nose with a brick.

I think too, “Amazing Grace”, that what you need more than any nose spray is some thorazine, an anti-psychotic and a couple of ‘shrooms. That, or an exorcism. I don’t know which.

I also really don’t care.

Because you use the threat of divine punishment against anyone and everyone who you believe is evil. And Grace: guess what? We are all evil. There is, inherent in our DNA, the capacity to act for good and evil both. And that is exactly what we do. The snag is, which one we choose most of the time.

For whatever it’s worth, I believe I could have ended up a serial killer. All the ingredients were there: parents who abused, raped, tortured and humiliated me. I was bullied. Sensitive, which kids sense and use against you. I saw things done to animals. I saw siblings abused. I had everything. Anger, hate that had to be suppressed, I was socially dysfunctional, always made fun of even when not getting my ass kicked. I lashed out only rarely, though, and always I hated myself for it. Usually it took the form of vandalism, but serious though that was, the high from it was fleeting.

What kept me from going further was that I did not want to hurt others. It just wasn’t what I was inside. Otherwise, let’s say I could have done serious harm to lots of people and loved every minute of it.

I became adequate with speech and writing, and I could easily have turned a phrase better than you. I could have taught. I could have helped. But things didn’t work out like that for me. All my life, I was a nobody, a zero. Until I had children.

And outlived them. Now I’m a zero again. Old. Crippled. Tired, worn out, in unending pain inside and out.

There is nothing to be gained when I warn others that we really are in trouble. We’ve turned this blue marble into a toxic waste dump. We’ve filled the skies with poison, the seas with sewage and oil and plastic, and the ground with everything We’ve ever done.

I realize that by endorsing Trump, you don’t care much about that. You care nothing for women’s rights. Nothing for civil rights. Nothing for the truth. And it’s certain that you have no regard for yourself.

I don’t know what made you this kind of fanatical liar, but there’s one thing I do know:

Shut the fuck up.

Do it before you have no more time to repent.

Just stop.

The problem with people like Ms. Grace is that they ignore the truth and they disregard the doctrine of real Christianity in exchange for lies and honor, but they alone are not the only casualties. Show me a lying person spouting chickenshit in the name of God and I’ll show you misguided people who believe their every word.

That’s worse than killing them. Betraying God and others in order to scare people into giving you money (which is really why they do it) and power is called “apostasy”, something predicted in end times prophecy.

It’s real, always was, and is getting worse. Grace makes truly faithful Christians look bad. True Christians sin and make mistakes, but they’re not likely to stand in front of cameras and tell outlandish lies. They’re not likely to preach to you unsolicited. Not likely to lead others down a false path.

If Amanda Grace is not psychotic, then she’s a liar. But I don’t know what she is.

Besides dressing up in fairy tale garb and spouting lies, I have to wonder what she does for fun.

I’d bet you she watches mermaid movies. If I had any, I’d bet money on it.

I hope to God she doesn’t have any children.

From A Facebook Post: Fuck You, Jeff Tiedrich

Fuck you, Jeff Tiedrich. You gotta be shitting me! I’ve been reading your newsletters for a while now. I like “this week in stupid”, and I was going to give you my first “like” but found a subscription wall.
That’s curious! I already subscribe to m…ah, never mind. You already know.
So then I thought I’d be able to leave a nice, supportive comment.

NO.

Because only PAID subscribers can do that!

Okay, you know what? That’s fucking IT. I’m not paying another fucking penny to do a stupid-ass thing because I already have enough of that. I like to call them “Medical bill subscriptions”. And Jeff, know what? I get it. They’re part of the MACHINE. It’s how things work.

But given what you do, pretending, that is, to be calling out the right wing MAGAs, I would have hoped that you invited public discussion. And I get that you don’t want MAGAs all over your page, so here comes some advice for you: get an anti-virus program, go through your comments, block whatever you like, engage with your readers, do whatever the fuck you want. Need extra money? Join the fucking club. Sell fake tickets to concerts, whatever, do SOME fucking thing, I don’t care. It’s not ABOUT you. It’s about FREE speech in a world where the bad guys can say what they want but dipshits like YOU don’t let the good guys drop a lousy comment.
And Jeff, please know: this is just me, one asshole after a bad week. I get you. But others won’t. You’re a niche writer with a small cult following. You could be so much more.
Know what I found out this week? DeSantis has done so much evil in 6 days that God’s 6-day Creation epic can’t hold a CANDLE to it. He even made it possible for the state to kidnap “trans” children from perfectly loving parents.

Hey, Jeff, you ever meet a “trans” kid in school? Huh? Well neither did I, but back then we had other things we used. Names, terrible ones. Hate speech. Violence. Harassment to the point where we fucked-up their heads so bad that– some–ended up….goddamn I cant…

One girl ended up jumping off the Chesapeake Bay Bridge. Another babysat for a sister or friend. And the baby just WOULDN’T stop crying, and…and maybe I had a small part in driving her crazy enough, you know? Because ignorance and hate and not being able to talk….those are the true enemies of truth and enlightenment. And sanity. The truth withers like a delicate flower in the dark. And sanity DIES there.

Darkness also plagues everything else we see or do. I bought what I thought was a gaming computer. I did some research. But what I ended up with was weaker than a cell phone from 2015. You never get what you pay for anymore.

So I’m not giving you any fucking money. Republicans fucking with insurance “providers” got here first. And I need them more than I need your fucking foul-mouthed, dipshit emails. If you want to have a go at me, such as remarking on run-on or frag sentences, punctuation or anything like that, you’re free to do so. Except I think you have to be a friend first. Or a friend of a friend. I hope none of my friends are on your friends list. Otherwise, we part ways here, dip-shit. Good luck and fuck you very much.

Excuses, Excuses

I’ve had it with excuses, you dig? Nobody in history ever came up with one that wasn’t lame, hilarious, disgusting or all of the above. Look. I’m a long-suffering Jets fan, okay? And just when it looked like things would turn around, Parcells retired, Belichik left for the Patriots and a very good team fell apart. After 2004, they traded away almost every one of their best players. In the 2000-2001 season, I was at a loss to why Testaverde passed for 400 yards on Christmas Eve and the Ravens still won. Well with the Jets out of postseason play, I reluctantly rooted for the Ravens. After Tony Banks had made every QB and DB laugh at him, Trent Dilfer stepped in and never lost a game. Including the Super Bowl against the New York Giants.

I was fine with it. But I took a beating at work, because I was devoted to the Jets, but lived and worked in Baltimore City and county, respectively. One of the games I’d seen the Ravens lose that season was with Banks at the helm in a stormy Miami during some tropical storm. I razzed the guys at work the next day and they said “They couldn’t help that, it was nothing but rain and mud.” And I SCREAMED with scorn-filled, ironic laughter and retorted, “Oh, you mean they (the Ravens) can’t compete with an NFL team in NFL weather? What, are they really NOT in the NFL?” and of course that shut them up. But after the Christmas break, going to work was less fun than no fun at all. So when I was for the Ravens as they bulldozed their way through the playoffs, I heard lots of things, none good.
And I had no excuse to offer.

Except for the Curse of Joe Namath. After Super Bowl 3, when he said that the Jets would “beat the Colts on Sunday” and guaranteed it, the AFL upstart caused a ton of hate mail. Then the Jets beat the Colts, making it worse. The Jets have never been back to the big game since. Mishaps, career-ending injuries, messy tabloid romances, intrigue and an ever-stingy Hess and family didn’t want to spend money for a winning team.
Then there’s the hard times that Namath went through: a few broken bones, bad knees, and finally being traded to the Rams, a team with once-picturesque uniforms in blue and white. They had switched back to their classic yellow and blue, which was ugly. Joe took his curse with him. One game he actually took himself out of the action and told the coach he just couldn’t handle the pain anymore. And the Jets, well, I guess Broadway Joe had split the curse between himself and the team. The Jets ruined the careers of Curtis Martin, Wayne Chrebet and Chad Pennington, among scores of others.

But my belief in sports curses is a bit iffy. The Madden Curse hasn’t really stopped, but it did get weirder, yet no matter what, I wouldn’t blame a curse for reality. And definitely not use it as an excuse, either. So now you know what’s maybe real, not real and just plain lame. Blaming an NFL loss on the weather–heat, cold, rain, freezing rain, snow or whatever–has nevesr been a cool thing to do. Blaming weather for losing an event inside? That’s despicable. And why the hell did they ever send blimps to arenas or domed stadiums? These are but a few of mysteries of professional sports.

See TYT’s take on sports (really lame) excuses here.

See the Raven-Jets game of 24 December 2000 here.

What gives me “direction” in life?

What gives you direction in life?

This promt is infuriating. I don’t think it is a valid question. Perhaps there was a time when it was one, but that would be before my time.

Read this article and watch the video interview to get an idea of where I stand and why the above question is so repulsive to me.

Now that you have seen and read some really interesting, screwy, looney, out there, absolutely psychotic stuff, tell me that “direction” on an individual level means anything at fucking all.

People live their lives the best that they can, according to beliefs, morality and knowledge gained from hard experience, or they don’t. And many times, those who don’t are just fucking crazy.

The guy in the video is fucking crazy and I should have put an upper case “c” on that word. He asserts that John F. Kennedy Jr. is still alive and will soon emerge from hiding to be Trump’s next vice president.

He contradicts himself by agreeing that Joe Biden is a “hologram” and then says he’s actor James Woods in a rubber mask.

He says that when Biden was still vice president, he was executed.

He asserts that an FBI informer is a good man despite damaging testimony against Trump. What this man says about January 6th is so far out there I’m not even able to comment on it. Watch the video in the link, you’ll see.

This walking meatball is entombed in a world of conspiracy theories and lies and pure fantasy that I’d wager he likely also believes that Harry Potter is real and an imminent threat to Christianity. If you had a sail boat and set sail on the Chesapeake Bay, and your rudder fell off, then a squall moved in, you’d get this fucker.

As for the rape trial, Trump said he cut short a golf trip to Ireland to face his accuser, who isn’t his “type”. Of course she’s not his type. She’s not his daughter. But long before 2016, I’d read stories about how he forced women into sex. Trump is or was a rapist, I know it. I know it in my heart. I stuck the “was” in there because I doubt that with his KFC-clogged arteries, he can have an erection now. But without any personal experience in such matters, I can say with confidence that rape is pretty difficult to commit with a limp, shriveled up dick.

His fans have some scary, fucked-up, and downright sick ideas about him. I don’t usually engage in criticism of physical appearance, but some of the goddamnedest looking women in tight T-shirts hugging the most saggy, misshapen breasts I’ve ever seen the outlines of have become sex billboards. The shirts proclaim love and sexual desire and say things like “You can grab my pussy anytime” which I guess might preclude any fair, impartial judgement of their appearance in my mind.

I’m not perfect. It’s funny that if I see someone with a kind soul and some semblance of rationality, I think they’re beautiful. If I don’t see that, I’m just gonna see fucking ugly.

Trump’s people. They love him and worship him.

In return, he lies to them, insults them, and uses them to death. He hates every goddamn one of them. Hates them, and in their bubbles of delusion, they can’t believe it. You can’t even talk to them. Spending more than 120 seconds with one can cause permanent damage. Because you ain’t never gonna be the same.

What gives me direction in life? Well, when I’m not outraged and cussing, it’s my willingness to admit I don’t know anything. That I am nobody. That my honor was stripped from me and I seek it because to die without it is a horrible thing. I want to love. And I want others to know it when I do.

We are seldom with “direction” in life. We have to wing it, do our best not to cause harm, keep faith with our higher power, and fight the fights that are worthy.

In these batshit crazy times, it’s a tall order to have. But we must accept it.

The alternative is believing James Woods is living in the White House.

Jordan Neely Should Not Be Dead

I recently featured a guest blogger who drew personal abuse from BLM protesters after Jordan Neely was killed. She raised accurate, hellish concerns over the mental health care system in New York City, but there is one thing I believe we are all missing here if we concentrate on points about homelessness and mental issues, no matter where you specify a problem area.

It is that, first and foremost, Jordan Neely should not be dead.

As a Christian, as a veteran, as one who knows and has known many people with serious mental illnesses, as a proud liberal, as a man who sees great trouble coming, I cannot in good conscience do anything except condemn the murder of Jordan Neely.

Ruled a homicide by the medical examiner who posted the body, this is a matter of the law and of justice. In the end, no matter what else we consider pertinent, Neely was murdered.

I get that he had a rap sheet a mile long, including some violent crimes. But the marine in question, who has not been named, couldn’t know that and even if he did, killing the man cannot be sufficiently defended.

Did the man intend to kill? I don’t know. I was not there and at any rate cannot read minds. But a look at his face in the photo tells me one thing: he did not need to engage in the restraint, and once the engagement was initiated, he was met with forceful resistance.

Whether death was accidental or not, that’s for a jury to decide. But I have to tell you, killing someone is serious when you believe that you are protecting others. You walk a line. It’d never have anything to do with being a good Samaritan. The line is between helping someone or being a vigilante. In this and every case of vigilantism, there’s a key word: murder.

Until a jury hears his testimony and that of any witnesses, I cannot pretend to know. If I gave an opinion, it would be premature and irresponsible.

I could do it. But this kind of analysis is way over my pay grade. It is not up to us to decide this case, or try it on social media or blogs.

I just know one thing:

Jordan Neely should not be dead.

New York Confidential: Crime and Grime in The Big Apple

This morning’s guest writer goes by the pseudonym of Sharon Lee for reasons that will become obvious. Here is her story.

***

I’m gonna step in a vipers nest here but oh well.

I was on the train at Broadway Lafayette today and there was a huge protest about Jordan Neely (who was accidentally killed after being so erratic 2 NYCers felt they had to restrain him). He died after being placed in a choke hold. The man who initially grabbed and held him was a 24 year old marine, as well as another strap hanger who stepped in to help him, because Mr. Neely was so erratic they felt they were all in danger.

I’ll link the full story in my comments.

No arrests were made following the death of Jordan Neely, and now BLM is going nuts saying his “murderer” is “a vigilante” who should be prosecuted for murder.

Yet no one talks about the fact that “Jordan Neely had been arrested more than 40 times on the subway for crimes like public lewdness and assaulting a senior citizen.”

“According to sources, witnesses to his final moments told police Neely was erratic and hostile — but it’s not clear if he was threatening violence.”

Now, I’m not saying what happened was right, but I don’t think anyone intended to kill him. And I think his actions caused others to believe he could and may be a danger to other riders, so much so that 2 mem stepped up to prevent that. Jordan Neely died in the process. Sad story, but…

I saw the protest first hand, and the cops showed incredible restraint whilst having insults hurled at them (including a black officer who got called a “traitorous Uncle Tom house negro”, spittle hitting his face from a protester screaming not 5 inches from it. Credit to him, as I couldn’t have handed it so well, but I digress.

Jordan’s death sucked, but in this specific case I think BLM just jumped immediately into turning this into an opportunity to make a martyr out of someone, while calling for a marine to be charged with murder, when Neeley was screaming about how he didn’t care if he died and acting aggressively towards others (and records show this was a pattern of his, including assaulting a senior citizen). God knows what he wasn’t caught for.

That is a simple truth people won’t wanna hear but there it is.

This story really highlights a few different issues.

One is the desperate need for more places to treat and house unstable, mentally disabled homeless people (not to mention what to do with those who have records of assaulting people).

Then we have the issue of treating and rehabilitating drug addicted homeless (who have and are posing serious public safety hazards to everyday commutors). I don’t mean all of them, but there is a huge increase in assaults and murders on the subway committed by quite a few of them.

Next is the fact that NYCs justice system is completely overwhelmed, and allowing people who have violent records to go back onto the streets regardless of how many times they have repeatedly committed both violent and non violent crimes, over and over, time and time again.

No one should have over 40 charges in just a few years’ time and still be allowed back onto the streets, especially when they are unwilling to get help and unwilling to change their criminal behavior.

Which leaves everyday New Yorkers at risk of being harassed, harangued, threatened and assaulted, with a feeling of utter helplessness. Not to mention the police, who have finally begun arresting and charging people with quality of life crimes, at a loss for what to do when our system simply isn’t capable of dealing with the humongous amount of those who need help, let alone those who refuse any help.

Many homeless are unwilling to utilize any help offered by the city, and are completely opposed to even talking to the scores of social workers (putting their own lives at risk) who are going into the community offering help with housing, treatment and food. I live in the Bronx. I am a witness to this.

The fact is NYC is in crisis, and has been for a while. The Mayor’s office has pumped a lot into housing, treatment and building affordable homes and programs to help those who want it. Yet there are those who will not, who continue to pose a serious threat to public safety. Which leaves us ill equipped to deal with this in any realistic capacity, as we have no options but to utilize an already over burdened justice system.

The amount of assaults (and public health and safety hazards) caused by the mentally unstable, sometimes drug addicted, homeless have reached an all time high (and if you ride the subways you know this). I have never felt scared until these past few years to ride the subways as I am now, and I am really glad the police are back out in force and arresting people again.

We cannot continue to allow repeat offenders, especially violent offenders, to get off without any consequences. The fact that Neely was arrested over 40 times in recent years, and for assaulting a senior citizen, is a perfect example of this.

What happened to him is unfortunate, but I for one, feel a bit better knowing he won’t be a danger to anyone, including himself, anymore. The marine who held him down is probably traumatized as hell and believed he was protecting his fellow NYCers. Doubt he cared if Jordan was black, white or purple.

This was not a racially motovated attack. It’s just a very sad, very fucked-up story. And there will probably be more stories like this as New yorkers take their safety into their own hands as we have been forced to.

This marine was not a vigilante. And, unfortunately, Jordan was no innocent.

So let’s stop making martyrs out of criminals.

There are plenty of people for BLM to stand up for. Jordan, unfortunately, is not one of them. And the cops don’t deserve the amount of hatred and nastiness being spewed at them. Not this time.

They’re the ones putting on a uniform that makes them a target, while getting treated like garbage, knowing the state of the city right now. They do their jobs anyway. God knows the NYPD isn’t perfect, but this tragic tale is just being used as an excuse for more division, and made into something it never should have been.

If we spent half as much time actually addressing the underlying causes, and working on real solutions to them, as was taken to organize and rally this protest, which isn’t worth a protest anyway, we’d all be better off.

I am a proud liberal, Democrat, civil, womens and LGBTQ rights activist and supporter. Always have been, always will be. I will always stand for equality and against injustice. This case, however, is just the sad result of a conglomeration of much larger, systemic issues that need addressing.

In my opinion, instead of fighting each other and causing further divisions, we should be making moves to prevent another tragic tale such as this one from happening again. It starts with us not being overreactive and using every excuse as a reason to further divide us. And it’s a damn shame that this story is being twisted into anything more than the absolutely sad situation it is.

We have bigger fish to fry. And we can’t fry them unless we stop being reactionary and twisting stories like this into something they aren’t.

That’s my two cents, anyway, as a woman born and raised in NYC, who rides the subway, and has watched our city turn into what it has. Take it for what it’s worth, or don’t. I just felt this needed to be said.

***

Sharon’s story has two after notes. The medical examiner who posted the body later concluded the death a homicide because the decedent’s neck had been compressed.

Sharon was also personally attacked by BLM protesters who asked, “Where’s my forty acres, you white bitch? You need to make reparations!” He added that he also wanted a mule.

The coroner’s report changes things. But it’s at most an accidental death: these men had only the safety of others in mind. Will they be prosecuted? Of course they will. The state fears what will happen if they don’t a lot more than they fear doing an injustice to two men who acted to help, not to kill. Their lives are now forfeit; anywhere they go, they will be hunted. One or both will turn up dead. Because a mob yelling obscenities to police who weren’t even involved is madness. Couple that with outrage, and you only end up with trouble. It’s unavoidable.

Alone? Yes, But Not Always.

The times of day I feel the least crazy, the least afraid and the least alone are twilight. Usually the passage from day to night, when a sort of hush falls over the world. I see distant lights come on, but they don’t hurt my eyes. There’s a few minutes of calm in the world. No distant wailing of sirens, signaling some disastrous event. The birds begin to settle down for the night, squirrels climb to their nests, frogs slowly begin tuning up their section of the orchestra, preparing for the night’s symphony, and there remains nothing from the day that can hurt me. I’m safe.
It’s magical. Like God made this little space just for me, enough to keep me sane for one more night.

Then…either at sunrise or when the night closes in…it’s gone. I feel the weight of more than half a century fall on me. I feel deep sadness that I can never hold on to those few moments when I was granted peace, when I felt alive, connected to Mother Earth and God above.

When I wasn’t afraid anymore.

When I stopped crying inside.

Someone once told me that I was only sick because I wanted to be.

It’s a cruel thing to say. To anyone. No one would say such a thing to a cancer patient; why are the mentally ill presumed so different?

But that person only knew part of my story. They could not know the rest, and I finally came to understand that no one can.

I’m not anything like I wanted to be, nor can I ever be, but that’s okay.

People will always need people like me. They know we will understand, and that even if we don’t, we will be there for them anyway. After such a life of pain, we get a second wind. And we can carry a bit more because we love so much. Only the most battered of hearts can do that.

We will always tire again. Some of us will fall. Some will run away, but never stop believing in us, the weary, the beaten, the true walking dead, who don’t give up. We will come back. We always do until that day Mother Earth claims our twisted shells and our souls go to the Father of all.

Because until that day, we have our moments, the times when the sky is not yet dark, and the creatures of the night or the day have not yet broken the stillness…

The times when we are finally able to feel light and unburdened, to feel peace and see our places in the cosmos. And know that we are not, after all, alone in it.

Prisoner of the Night

Jot down the first thing that comes to your mind.

Above this line you see today’s JP prompt. Well I hardly needed a prompt for tonight. Yeah, it’s after 00:30, so it’s really morning. I know, but it’s dark, and still well before the hour of shadows. Which I think of as the hour I most feel that I’m really all alone.

Why I always revert to an opposition of circadian rhythm I do not understand. I’ve joked about it for years: “I’m a vampire”, “a werewolf”, whatever. But jokes cover up our true selves and lead us into a habit of not letting the worst of us slip out and give others a glimpse of who we really are.

Because doesn’t that part of us serve to cage our pain and fear? Isn’t it easier for me to let measured pieces of that pain and absolute terror out than to give them full vent and risk what can happen to me? To feel it all, everything, at once, knowing it could kill me, because a heart broken so many times should already have killed me?

And true, raw, pure terror, you can’t feel that all at once. So many years of it, decades of seeing evil, doing and speaking asshole things, but first having all of that done to me….nobody can survive remembering and feeling all that at once. We know that, because sometimes memories get distorted and become unreliable. That’s a built-in protection we have which allows us to survive.

But most of it, the worst stuff, we can never forget. And therefore some of us just can’t heal. Doesn’t mean we can’t move in a forward direction, just means we carry so much of what others would leave behind with us, every day, everywhere. No one knows. They can’t see it. They can sense it, and mostly they leave us alone. Somethin wrong with that old boy. He got hisself baggage, the heavy-duty kind. I ain’t even gonna look that way til he is gone.

For decades, I had big problems relating to and mixing in with anyone. I’m not good enough. I’m not smart enough. I’m not good-looking, not funny, I’m mental. Who’s ever gonna want a piece of shit like me?

Amy loved me. She did everything but throw herself at me, but I wasn’t good enough. I knew that. I let her go. Never even kissed her.

She was the last one. A wild girl who drove a rig for Bob’s Transport, then Keyway, here in Maryland. Being wild, she intimidated me while making herself all the more beautiful to me. I loved her because she was beautiful and wild and free. She could never be told that I loved her right back, but that I wouldn’t ever be good enough. Never be enough. That I was damaged. Terrified. Of everything.

I never loved like that again, and that level of pain I don’t want to ever feel again. I realize that she let me go because I had the power to hurt her with a spoken rejection.

I

On this night, I go outside to light a Marlboro, exhale smoke toward the sky. I linger. I ask the sky, “What is love, anyway? Is it even real? Is it a lie we invent because we’re so alone in a crowded world? Well? Whattaya say?”

Of course, there’s no answer. If I got one I’d go straight to the fucking hospital, and you know which ward.

Tonight, I’m bitter. I can’t even answer my own question. And I thought I knew the answer. This proves that I am honest when I say I don’t know anything at all.

But isn’t the question important, valid? I mean, doesn’t it deserve an answer?

I reckon not. That black sky is mocking me with its silence.

II

I went to the doctor yesterday. I told you about passing out, falling. Well I don’t really see a doctor. It’s a nurse practitioner. She’s not friendly and doesn’t give a shit what’s wrong with me. The first thing she did was pick a fight. I’d had an MRI two years back. Degenerative disk and spinal disease. That “Degenerative” part means it gets worse.

Well, it’s worse. She argued that, no, my insurance provider did not deny coverage on my MRI. Look, I’m the one who got the notice after it was done. She said that the imaging (corporation) that performed it had to make sure it would be paid or they would never have done it. Well maybe that’s true, but later I got the paper notice that it was decided that I hadn’t secured permission from them first, then that it was determined I didn’t need it despite the dire findings. They would not pay.

Trying to talk to an NP who thinks she knows everything is like trying to talk to a MAGA republican: you’re essentially talking to a wall.

In spite of passing out and intense back pain, she seemed very unconcerned. She recommended physical therapy, muscle relaxers and a steroid. What a fucking quack. Anyone can see, I need to be cut. But expecting professional behavior, common sense and God forbid, compassion from anyone in the medical field is plain stupid. It’s a stupid thing to do. They don’t care about you. You’re a paycheck and that’s all that you are. If you die, they get a new patient. Maryland used to have world-renowned medical care. I’m telling you, stay away. Just stay the fuck away. You’ll live longer.

III

Another Marlboro. I’ve doubled my consumption of tobacco since yesterday morning and that’s counting the trip to the doctor, and afterward, a stop at at my favorite restaurant, Trattoria E Pizzaeria da Enrico, where you can get real Italian food and New York style Pizza pies that you’ll never forget. I ordered a 14″ double pepperoni, and attacked it like a ravenous wolf. Or werewolf. Whichever you prefer. I think Gianni was impressed. He is a friend, a good man, one of honor and decency and hard work. Makes spaghetti pie, too. Come on, who could do better? To hell with Domino’s. Forever.

The pizza was delicious from the first bite to the last. I began to feel better.

I slept soundly until 22:30. Good, peaceful sleep. But I awoke sore, bitter and in pain.

Asking questions of the night. Questions I want the answers to, especially on this night, when I dare ask them with insolence. With more of a demanding tone than I think prudent. But I’m too bitter to care.

02:48; almost at the hour of shadows. I ask that stupid black sky, “Okay, let’s forget about love. You don’t know shit anyway. But what about honor? Huh? Honesty? Kindness? Decency? What are these things, which I’m starting to believe aren’t real? Tell me what they are. Or that I’m right. That there are no such things. I’ll believe you and be on my way.”

IV

The little girl had survived a gunshot to the head. She was clearly in shock, but the reporters surrounded her like vultures anyway. They barraged her with questions in condescending childlike voices. How did it feel? Did you see your daddy? What did you say to him?

“I said I love you daddy, I hope you’re okay.”

And what did he say to you?

Jesus Christ, lady, you’re a really cold bitch. Leave that child the fuck alone!

I’m outraged. They didn’t just put her face all over the world. No, they showed the world how insolent, cold and sick the American media really is. And they piled trauma upon trauma on this poor little girl. Before long she stopped talking. Just nodded her head. She’d had too much. They were killing her.

A basketball had rolled into some asshole’s drive way. The details are hard to assemble, but someone came along and shot the girl, then shot her parents. Her daddy was still in the hospital. And she was out, not knowing that mainstream journalists had turned into sleazebags like the paparazzi. Scummy, suffocating, relentless, not an ounce of respect or compassion between the lot of them. No ethics, no boundaries, no humanity.

I fucking hate reporters. If they ever try that shit in front of me, they won’t like what will happen. There’s no joy in it for me, saying something like this. It’s dark and it’s wrong. But if we really stop caring about children then we are a doomed society, surely to be consigned to Hell. I would die protecting a child. There’s a big difference between that and what those assholes were doing.

V

The sky has no answers. It mocks me with a slow, cold wind. The night that I cannot sleep through because that’s when the bad things used to happen has thrown the gauntlet at my feet: join me or die.

It is the hour of shadows, but it’s almost over.

“You haven’t answered my questions. You know nothing. You hide the evil that happens in shadows. You never liked the light. I may be your prisoner, but it’s easy for me to choose death over you. One day I’ll live in the light. God will wipe all of my tears away. My sorrow won’t need to be held back ever again. And if this world doesn’t know love, that’s okay. The next one will.”

FALLING

Two days ago…

I was in the bathroom. I stood up from the toilet, began to pull my trousers up, and I got dizzy. Then I found myself draped over the side of the tub, a pain in my right side. I knew I had passed out. I slowly got up, carefully. My head was hyper-clear.

I’ve felt that before. It is a bad sign.

I leaned against the wall and towel rack and I knew it was happening again. A wave of dizziness and pain in my lower back. My legs grew weak and I felt like peeing.

Then I saw colors I can’t describe and thought that this time I would die.

I found myself on the opposite side of the bathroom near the wall. Everything hurt. My head would not clear so I stayed down this time. My right side had something wrong with it. Like a rib was out of place. Not broken, not bruised. Out of place.

Two years ago an MRI revealed degenerative disk disorder. The pain had been promethean. My advantage plan denied that I needed the scan no matter what it showed and denied coverage. They also denied that I needed follow-up care. I was trapped. Aneurysms were also evident. Two aortic, one lower. My doctor sent me for a CTI scan. The Johns Hopkins Healthcare Advantage plan denied coverage for that as well. Again I was stuck. They were never going to pay for any portion of follow-up care and diagnostics. They couldn’t care less if I died.

For two years now I’ve received denials for anything I’ve had done. They even send me monthly blank denial of payment forms. It’s the shittiest way any insurance company can ever treat a client. It’s harassment and insult on top of everything else shitty that they do.

For two days I have restricted myself to bed rest. Lots of clear fluids, very little food; my appetite is worse than ever. I weigh 170 pounds in full clothing including waterproof tactical boots and winter jacket. Most of my lean Mass is gone.

In this state I believe that a collapsed disk sometimes causes a major nerve to be pressured. Along with nerves there are always veins and arteries. I believe they too get pressed. Less feeling in my legs, incredible pain in the spine and an interrupted blood flow to the head: I pass out.

It’s been ongoing but I didn’t know why until the back pain got worse.

I am on the road to being a cripple — or dying.

I’m already crippled. I can’t walk without a cane, but since I was small, I’d get these visions — just flashes — of my older self in a wheelchair. The reason I knew it was me was that I always saw this in a first-person perspective.

I know giants confined to wheelchairs, and yet I know I wouldn’t be one of them. I would be placed out in the streets or some barbaric nursing home. And I’ve already sworn that because people die in those places, I won’t go. It ends for me before that happens.

I have always, even when I didn’t know it, been a fighter and a survivor. I even fought my own attempts to end my life. But even so, there may come a time to surrender. It may be soon. It may not come to that. There is no way to tell right now.

My spine is going to collapse one day. If I’m lucky, I have another heart attack in my sleep and die first.

Later today I will see my principal doctor. My expectations are nil. No matter.

And no matter what sudden thing may happen, I’ve been honored to have you read my life, and I hope you pass on what bits of my experiences you deem worthy. Because what makes this life worth living, no matter our struggles, is the joy of helping and loving each other. My faith in God and His Son will see to the rest.

The Rise Of Nazi America

No, I’m not engaging in hype. Nor is the title a joke. In truth, this has been coming for a long time.

I read an article. Does anyone remember the SCORPION Unit? The Memphis Police Department 40-man unit accused this January of beating Tyre Nichols to death? The “SCORPION 5” were the five officers of the MPD unit involved in the death. The unit was disbanded. The fallout was inevitable. Under pressure, MPD buried the SCORPION.

But there’s a problem. It’s two-fold: crimes and the public fear they generate, and a police department unable to handle it with no more fallout. How can such a balance be possible?

There is no way. It’s gone too far. So when talk of a new, smaller unit to calm the youth crime problems reached the public, well….

Let’s just start at the beginning.

When SCORPION was involved and held responsible for beating Nichols so severely that he died, there were some who didn’t care, and of course that’s always true in any case of injustice. But questions had to be asked: how many police “special units” had done this type of thing? How did special units always seem to devolve into something less than what they were intended to be? How many times had people been killed by special units, especially in urban, high-crime areas, such as the ones SCORPION was charged with patrolling?

Those kinds of questions don’t get much in the way of answers, but we know the root cause. That is, if you give any military or police unit a designated task and the area of operations is open to attack or is in high crime or free-fire zones, all hell breaks loose. Most people know that power corrupts. The more power given, the more corrupt the empowered become.

Given specific designations, then placed in areas where soldiers or police are under extraordinary stress for almost the entirety of their tour or shift, everything necessary for extreme conflict is in place. You know what happens next.

The few men and women with law enforcement or military operations charged with keeping order while under constant pressure, or fear, inevitably cross a line that they become less concerned with each time they go out. More research must be done to help military command and police training and supervision understand and therefore more capable of mitigating the circumstances that cause the horrendous results of their own failure or ability to train and dispatch personnel.

You immediately think, Hey, just weed out the assholes, but it’s not so easy. Of course, there are trainees that fail to make the cut, but it is sobering to stop and be careful with a judgement like that. Some trainees do very well under controlled conditions, and they do equally well in initial field conditions.

They may even distinguish themselves as exemplary. But under fire, or in a high pressure, dangerous area, usually for extended shifts or days, they can and do overreact to the point of displaying a desperation and self protection that clearly is not warranted. It happens to soldiers and police and even security guards. Fight or flight goes out the door, replaced with no choice but to fight. At that point, fear and rage overtake the person and adrenaline courses like a high surf through their brain. They cannot think.

Those situations I understand because so many of us have been there: an impossible task, a wrong turn, a few random variables, and suddenly we are there.

What I do not understand is two or more police officers beating or shooting one individual to death. In a suspect who is on drugs there lies the potential for extreme danger. Hey, we get it. They don’t react to tasers and stun guns. Forget bean bags, pepper spray and gas. Nothing but a split second stands between you and death, or another person’s death, as is the case with a hostage when there’s no time for talk. That kind of decision I hope you never have to make. I’m glad I never did.

But then, even when a police shooting is clearly justified, what happens? The media. Soon, they have you questioning what you can see right there on the screen.

And then there is the nightmare stuff. Brutality and excessive force. I remember the night I saw the footage of the Rodney King beating. I had never seen anything like it. I knew that violence would follow. It did. And it was terrifying and sickening. It was never close to the ’65 and ’68 riots, but I didn’t remember much of those because there was less footage, most was on film, and reporters couldn’t remain in an area for long.

But after Rodney King, it kept happening. Then smart phones came along. Everyone had footage.

But there was immediately a problem. Both police and civilians edited the footage. And the media made everything worse.

Prior to the early 1970s, I rarely ever heard of a police officer getting shot. It happens all the time now.

Cops are in extreme danger every time they hit the streets. No matter where they are.

Republicans won’t do anything about the gun problem. The National Rifle Association was regaled by republican party dicks recently. Mike Pence was there. His reception was almost comical. But the scariest part is, the NRA was vetting candidates. And that’s a joke because they’re pro-MAGA and so are all republican politicians and voters. Because if by now you still call yourself a republican, you’re a MAGA party member. The NRA just wants to know who to support. Because mass shootings are too common and people are on the edge. Responsible gun owners are also involved because right wing media has brainwashed them into believing that if democrats get majority numbers in the House and Senate, their hunting rifles will be outlawed. Squads of police will come to take away their boy’s BB rifles.

This is a terrifying truth. They believe the lies. They really believe them.

Now that guns are open carry in places, the nuts can feel much safer buying what they want. AR-15 style rifles have more accessories than an Armani wardrobe. They’re often the weapon of choice in mass shootings. Gun sellers are not held to common standards of even the slightest responsibility in background checks and identification. Gun manufacturers will never be liable for the use of their products. There are no consequences to anyone except victims and their families. Even insurance companies refuse to pay out under whatever circumstances they care to quote. The families often get left to pay hospital bills, specialists, ambulance bills, funeral costs and more, making them victims all over again.

With guns everywhere, crime rising because of rising costs, drugs and more, we can see why the police are overwhelmed. And let’s get one thing straight right now: we all know that law and order meant something well before it was the title of shitty TV shows and spin-offs. We need our police. Life without them is not life. It’s death.

But solutions aren’t forthcoming, obvious or even reasonable when presented. And making it all worse, there are cops on the job who are idiots and racists, itching to take a shot at anyone in any groups or races whom they hate. Courts have convicted some killer cops, but for the most part, they get let free, and some get to go back to their jobs. The innocent cops are ruined even when exonerated. They will relocate, perhaps changing their name, but doomed for the rest of their lives to look over their shoulders.

The SCORPION Unit may be gone, but the MPD has conceived a new unit tasked with countering the “influx of calls” regarding teens and young adults in the city who are engaging in things like “soliciting” or selling candy, playing loud music and dancing.

It may be difficult to understand one side of this, because that side – the police side – has set vague guidelines for the small unit. Eight officers under two sergeants and a lieutenant would have to decide who to detain, and it gets more confusing when you read that there would be a prohibition against officers taking a detainee to a residence. The juveniles would be taken into custody until parents are called. But parents stand to pay a high price; upon taking custody of their child, they would be issued a court summons. That almost guarantees a fine or worse. And if parents don’t show up in a timely fashion in the eyes of officers, they would be charged with neglect or child abandonment and have that child handed over to CPS!

At the root of this is teens scaring or intimidating or disturbing citizens in some way or another. That goes on in every city in the entire country. But what inevitably follows is racial profiling, stop and frisk, questionable detentions because of judgement calls by officers who, by nature, would be overwhelmed from the minute they started up. Judging who has the radio that’s up too loud, trying to round up dancers in the street, or breaking up a basketball game is risky. It’s unconstitutional to take certain actions anyway, but who decides what inappropriate clothing is? They would call it indecent exposure and come on, now. That’s too thin. Republicans in Washington have banned their own (politicians) women from going sleeveless while in session. Are arms indecent now? This really makes no sense. Republicans typically behave worse when it comes to sex, but scandalous or just not caught yet means everything. If Donald Trump paid Stormy Daniels hush money it was because he was pandering to the religious conservatives who have quickies and never remove their clothes during sex, so they can get back to their daily scripture reading as quickly as possible. And it doesn’t matter if they download porn in their pastor’s study, or if they are pastors: they fear “religious oppression” and will bankroll conservatives every time. Main reason: they make a lot of money off parishioners and that is something more important than faith any day, and every day in-between. What is indecent exposure? Who decides? Conservatives.

Don’t get me wrong here: if a person is stark naked in public, they’re breaking the law. If some guy pulls out his weenie to piss, and someone sees it, that’s indecent exposure. A park flasher should be taken away for a full mental evaluation, no doubt about it. But look, conservatives take basic truths and twist them into pretzels. So a guy wearing boxers and low riding jeans may not show good taste, but if you see no skin, that is not indecent exposure.

I’ve heard men at shopping centers yell at young women to go home and “put some clothes on”. But there was never a law prohibiting cleavage and legs. Even though some don’t approve, mostly because insecure men don’t want to see what they can’t have. It scares them. Then they go home and beat off. Fucking headcases.

How does it look to the world that sees this country as a nation of barbarians in the first place, then reads progressively worse news stories in articles in their own country? European free countries have always, in general, thought us a bit eccentric in our mores and sexual hang-ups. But imagine police in America patrolling in cruisers, looking for kids wearing miniskirts and low-riders. Fascism, or nazism?

The issue is not, ultimately, law and order, it is actually going to turn into one of backlash and civil unrest. And while some will believe that eight field officers and three supervisors might not be able to cause much trouble, we have all seen what one rogue cop can do.

As of this writing, the city officials denied that this unit was even in existence and that it was a concept that was proposed but never approved. Yet names of officers clearly appeared in at least one source, either a written draft or in a MPD video. It is a likely testament to the power of outraged civilians howling in protest that the unit’s existence is being denied.

That same outcry occurred just days ago in Missouri after an 84-year-old white man shot a black youth through his closed front door. Arriving at the wrong house to pick up his younger brothers around 22:00, the man answered the door, said “Don’t come around here again” and shut the door. Then he fired two .32 caliber rounds through his front door, nearly killing the black boy who only wanted to get his kid brothers home safely. A piece of shit Saturday Night Special.

Originally the police arrested the elderly maniac, but let him go because (of a law no one really understands) said he could shoot his gun at anyone who caused him to fear for his personal safety. It’s either legally or euphemistically called the “Stand Your Ground” law.

But there was immediate and serious backlash from the Kansas City residents. They gathered, chanted “fight back!” and their numbers grew. The shooter’s house was vandalized. The police knew that it wasn’t going well and thought the matter through a bit more. Nobody shoots through their front door. And firing twice, scoring two hits, including a head shot? That’s not luck. That’s someone whose senses are remarkable for anyone at that age. A maniac with intent and ability. And a whole lot of racial hate.

He was arrested on charges of attempted murder and some bullshit misdemeanor which he’ll plead down to and serve 6 months house arrest.

But whatever comes of it, he will have to relocate. His life will only be worth one round of 9mm ammunition. Nothing more. Because things are building up to a point which I don’t want to imagine, but have anyway, hundreds of times.

There is no way to avoid it. Neither party is willing to bend. Gun control is not possible. Republicans argue that in Nazi Germany Hitler restricted all firearms in the civilian population. This is utterly ridiculous and it was the Weimar Republic that did that, but the Third Reich actually allowed civilians belonging to the Nazi Party to own guns. Political dissidents meanwhile, whether German or not, were shipped out to prison camps. Any not being so condemned were not just restricted from owning guns, but had other tortures held aside for them. Being monitored by the Gestapo arm of the Schustaffel would have been shameful and full of constant fear. Neighbors would spy, even lie about one’s activities to score points for themselves and some kind of favor.

Back then, what is often overlooked is that it wasn’t just Jews who got sent to die, by machine gunners, by Xyclon B, medical experiments, being cooked in ovens, or starvation and exposure, but also gay men and women, bisexuals, the mentally ill, Christians and anyone who, by Himmler and Heydrich’s standards were not fit to breathe German air.

Many falsehoods exist concerning the German Nazis, but with all that they did, using them as an example to use against gun control is lame, a lie that today often gets used by Republicans here in the US. The argument is illogical at least, comical at most. It assumes that an armed citizenry prevents tyranny. No source backs this up; the evidence is to the contrary if anything. Using the Revolutionary War doesn’t work either. The further reasoning is that if they use this argument, democrats will see reason because they fear tyranny most of all. While, plainly visible but never admitted aloud, republicans are the party choking out personal civil rights. The proof is in the stacked Supreme Court laying the groundwork for abortion to be banned in every state. It reversed the Roe versus Wade decision and handed the right of individual states to allow or ban abortions.

In extreme cases it is illegal to get an abortion even if pregnancy is caused by rape and incestuous rape. A minor cannot abort her father’s baby. That’s how it used to be, and it wasn’t that long ago. For a developed country yes, World, we are barbarians. In Nazi Germany, abortion was legal but had to be approved. That’s not to extoll the greatness of a mass-genocidal regime; merely to illustrate how we are headed for something far more oppressive. And that should terrify everyone, but they don’t see it coming. They don’t even think it’s possible.

Other restrictions are adding up by the day. The state of Florida will never be the same after DeSantis leaves the Governor’s mansion.

He’s signed the “Don’t say gay” bill and expanded it to all grades. It prohibits all sex education teaching and is aimed mostly at gay and bisexual kids. Because you can, of course, teach kids not to be gay. If they can’t be taught what it is, or accidentally read about it in some library book, they’ll never think about being gay, right? Right?

And if you ban “harmful drag queen story time”, then….

I can’t finish that sentence. We’re going the same way all oppression forced on societies throughout history has gone – into absurdity.

He’s also banned any history classes on African Americans and their culture, and the term “climate change” has been banned. Also, books vanished from all school libraries because his restrictions on literature are impossible for anyone to understand, much less use as a guide for picking which books are acceptable (hint: the answer is none anyway).

It is the republican party that draws us closer to any form of Nazi or fascist, totalitarian government. They refuse to save children from guns but will not help a rape victim care for her baby with government assistance. They want social security and all other benefits immediately banned. People dying by the numbers will not be enough for them. People imprisoned for not having jobs because they’re disabled is not far-fetched. Not anymore. Global warming will not be a problem for them either. They simply claim it is not real. Restricting the causes is not as important to republicans as providing tax breaks to the worst conglomerates who cause it.

For years I’ve repeatedly claimed that we were at a crossroads and that serious problems had to be addressed.

Nothing has changed unless you consider things getting worse a change.

There are innovative ways people are working on to help, but the problem with global warming is that when consumers are offered choices, they often resist change. And they’ve been misled because most electric power is generated by burning fossil fuel, so charging an electric car just adds to, rather than alleviates, the emissions of carbon.

Confused people also can’t decide if wind farms are good or bad because of men like Donald Trump who claimed if the wind stopped your favorite TV show wouldn’t continue, that birds by the millions are killed by them and that dangerous fields surrounded them. But there’s always one way to figure the truth out for yourself: Donald Trump never tells the truth. About anything.

Nor do his acolytes, who for reasons of having power or not wishing to be ostracized, will back him up ceaselessly.

The oppression and the deceit builds up. It never makes any sense, but it’s happening. It will get worse. Like a snowball in a cartoon, rolling downhill, movements like this get bigger, build speed, and become incredibly powerful.

To conclude, oppression and tyranny are coming to power and will rule this land with no fucking mercy. In this moment, we still have choices. It’s critical that we make the right ones, because tomorrow, our freedom of choice could be taken away. Our allies will not help. They will turn away. Men in power and weak, crazy women who act as their false prophets (looking at you, Marjorie Taylor Green, Lauren Boebert) will relentlessly hound people like generic liberals, progressives, and single out the LGBTQ+population as well as Blacks and Hispanics and persecute them relentlessly. They clearly hate Pride Day, MLK’s birthday and Black Lives Matter, and have already silenced the Me Too Movement. Partly, of course, through media silence, partly with cash and partly with threats and intimidation. Ron DeSantis has targeted Disney, his own state’s biggest attraction and generator of business and tourism. Because Disney stood up for LGBTQ+ rights. That is mind-boggling, going to war with that which keeps your state taking in money. Madness!

I have been fortunate in my life to have known many gay and lesbian friends. They enriched my soul and taught me great lessons. Of the friends I’ve left behind, as we all do throughout our lives, they were the most understanding and loyal, helpful and protective. Their souls were radiant, and I miss them all. Had I grown up in a bubble as my father wished me to, I would never have known and gotten close to great friends. I would not have learned anything. To have hatred and bigotry limit your potential friends is spiritual suicide. And most of my friends, the ones I can count on?

Well, they’re black. I’ve shared rent in a two-bedroom condo with my closest friend for almost 9 years now. We don’t fight, don’t argue. We don’t share food or a budget, but live separatey, yet we are friends, respectful and honest. We can go to each other for help, and either one of us would give his life to save the other. We mourn together when tragedy strikes. When my son was alive, having been raised by a racist grandmother, mother and step-father, Larry was able to show him that respect and decency still counted. My son loved him, and even asked how he was doing when he called me. When he visited, they brought out the best in each other with playful, nonsensical banter. After Mike Jr. passed away, I believe it hurt Larry very much, but he fights hard against some of his emotions. He’s suffered loss too, a lot of it, too much, really. He realized Mikey would never visit us again and he didn’t know how to handle it. I told him softly, “Man, did that boy love you.” And he looked as if he understood. But he still never spoke about it.

All we have in this life is each other, you, me, and the Larrys and Michael Juniors of this world. In whatever time we have here, we’re supposed to make a difference. We have no right to make things worse or to hurt others. What my son and best friend shared opened Mike’s mind to reality and a world he had not seen before. And love. It’s the greatest thing any two people can share.

What a shame it is that so many miss out on that. What a horrible thing to aim hate at people you’ve been taught to mistrust. It makes whatever is looming in our path more inescapable. It seals a fate none will enjoy.

America will never become a Nazi power.

It will be far, far worse. Do not allow that.

STAY AWAY FROM THE UNITED STATES

Ralph is described as a pretty cool kid. Conflicting reports say he’s dead. Others say he’s in the hospital.

Some say that he was shot point blank in an open doorway. Others say he was shot through the front door by a white man, 84 years old, with a piece of shit .32 revolver.

Ralph had rung the doorbell. It was the wrong house. Same address, wrong street. He’d been sent to take his younger brothers home. The man, a criminal now, was arrested and released because of the “stand your ground” law. State of Missouri. The barf bag was then arrested again after protests broke out and the shooter’s house was vandalized. If not for that, the gestapo police would have preferred to let him go.

But ringing the wrong doorbell is not sufficient reason to shoot a kid. It isn’t even a crime.

You know how this post ends.

Stay the hell out of the United States. If you value your life, heed this: there is nothing to see here that is worth your life. The contiguous United States is a free-fire zone. Avoid it at all costs. If you have business here, do it by video conference and spare your family the grief of getting notified that you are coming home in a body bag. And whatever you do, don’t bring children here. Gunshots are the leading cause of death for children in this country. In 2020, despite the lock down, firearms became the leading cause of death for minors in the United States. You’d be bringing children into the most hazardous of all developed countries not currently at war on its home soil.

Do not travel to the US. Nothing here is worth it. And if you’re black, Asian or anything but caucasian, you’re the most at risk.

Time To Bend Over And Kiss Your Ass Goobye?

I’m not an expert. On anything. I make clear once again that I don’t know what I know, nor do I know what I think.

My feelings however, those I get. Well. Most of the time anyway.

I’m scared right now. Not for me. When Death comes for me I will spread my arms wide and greet him, because he won’t be coming for yet another person that I love. He will be coming for me.

It is the human condition for which I fear. If you think things are bad, that it might be a stretch to predict worse to come, congratulations, you’re an optimist. Good for you.

Enjoy that sentiment while you can. I don’t believe you’ll have it for long. And this is not the time for sentiment and dreams.

This is the time for fighting and for nightmares with more sure to follow. This 60 Minutes segment is nightmare fuel with no ice, served neat.

I won’t say much about it now. I want you to watch it. And think, really think, of the ramifications when all is taken into account.

WWE 2K23 REVIEW (with Update)

My first wrestling game was WCW Mmayhem back in 2000. Not long after, there came WWF SMACKDOWN. They were both good games, but by today’s standards, they are of course grainy and clunky. The first PS2 game improved, but looked cartoony. Then came “WWF SMACKDOWN: Shut Your Mouth.”

The Create-a-Wrestler suite was so good that I made videos of my friends at work wrestling. As a gag. They all said I was mental. They were right, but that didn’t stop me from hating them. What an asshole I was, thinking anyone would get a kick out of it. I had fun: the likenesses I created were ringers.

When I became homeless, I had to leave all of my possessions behind. Everything but a hefty bag with some of my clothes. Lost my car and my job. The job I lost was because I had no phone. I was too sick drying myself out to go out to a payphone. I was lucky that cold turkey withdrawal didn’t kill me, but I didn’t get anything worse than gut twisting cramps, the cold sweats and the shakes. Huh. Shakes? I was a writhing earthquake. I’m still sure that the geological department at College Park wondered what the hell was going on.

Years passed. By then the PS3 was out but the slim version of the PS2 was still going strong. I bought “Smackdown vs. Raw 2008” and was ecstatic. Smooth animation, a story mode, it was all there.

Finally, with the PS5 due, I could afford to get a PS4. “Smackdown 2K18”. It was so bad that I couldn’t play it. “MADDEN 2K 18” was just as bad. Garbage, unplayable garbage. I have the discs, but deleted the games from the drive.

So “WWE 2K23” is out now. I bought the base game. Reviews weren’t bad. They said that the roster was full of legendary wrestlers. Some would be in DLCs, but if I could wrestle with Goldberg against Kane, it was worth a shot, right?

Not so fast.

Let’s begin with the creation suite. It’s got some good features, but it gets a giant thumbs down from me. Women wrestlers all have giant, misshapen breasts. And you can’t change that with a slider because there are none. There’s no body morphing at all. I’m sorry, but not all women have implants, and those who do look better than this crap. Even makeup is ridiculously limited. You’re going to end up with something not unlike a Manga.

The outfits are, as usual, limited and there are articles that have to be unlocked. Fuck, didn’t I pay enough already?

Oh, it gets worse: the Season Pass can unlock some wrestlers, but the rest is all on DLC. Season Pass sets you back forty bucks, doubling the price you pay. Or you could buy the special edition for 100+ bucks.

Career mode is timed button mashing. Confusing and with a steep learning curve. You will lose again and again. And don’t win too quickly because the audience will react very poorly which counts against you. That’s if you win.

Creating an entrance, that used to be fun. This game makes it a frustrating chore because it’s impossible to time pyros at all. Most of the places you want them don’t work.

When choosing the entrance music, beware: default settings are in safe mode which prevents you from hearing any selection. In settings, just turn off safe mode. The custom music really sucks. Pick something you hate the least, and move on. And good luck getting the lights and intro movies where you want them.

On a scale of one half to ten, I rate this game at 3 and a half. I feel cheated. It may be best to get the PC version and wait until the molders have done their magic. Mods on consoles can’t really be done, and even if you find a way to download one, they boot your account for cheating. A no-win situation for WWE fans all around.

Don’t try this at home. Besides, you have one year before the next release. Then this game’s servers go dark. Better to get a refurbished slim PS2 and go old school. Those were better days.

UPDATE 20 April

I’d like to revise my score so I’m going to get the Season Pass and wait for any patches. I feel that it is premature until a month down the road and we will see. One mistake I made is that with the Season Pass, all legendary wrestlers are in fact unlocked as well as the DLCs. That’s not a bad deal after all. I’m ready to go hard-core on this game. I will revise my score when I’m satisfied that I have been absolutely fair. We’ve all done Season Pass on other games, and micros a well. In AC Valhalla toward the beginning, you pretty much need to. Since I’ve made MTs before, I’m no innocent here. One thing you will never get from me is a lie. So let’s see. I’ll give it a fair shot, and I’m sure the score will be a more fair one. I’m old school, so I sometimes forget about patches and updates. I apologize.

What Did I Just See?

An hour ago. That’s all it was.

And I have, as you would, tried the whole time to make myself believe that I didn’t see it.

Because it’s impossible, right?

Isn’t it? Impossible?

Of course it’s impossible. But if you tell me that you have seen the impossible, I will believe you. No questions asked, I’ll believe you.

I’ve posted some truly weird stories here, and if you’re brave enough, or patient enough, scrolling my archived posts back to 2019 will prove it.

There’s weird shit back there. And stuff that still gives me the shivers every time I remember that I was right there.

Like that time I saw two people who couldn’t be, but were.

A woman slightly younger than myself and a young blonde teen who was so far out of grounds in this world that I could only describe her as fey, something more of an ethereal faerie than a human. Detached, serene, uncaring, unaware.

At the time I described how they took a long time at the self-checkout section of the grocery store yet came out with nothing bagged or any apparent purchase. They seemed to time their exit with mine, and they should have been long gone by the time I got through the cashier lane and my purchase was finished. I’d have to say, it took them an extraordinary amount of time in their checkout, and worse, while I was waiting in line, nobody else seemed to notice them, as though they weren’t even there!

Outside it only got worse. As they were in front of me walking west on the concourse, I heard the woman speaking, and not in any foreign language I had ever heard. To me it was shocking; a gibberish, or more precisely, ancient, something humans should not be able to do. When they slowed their walk and the woman seemed to realize that I could hear, she spoke English. The girl never reacted. She was as one who understood none of it. I could have thought that she was mentally deficient. And I suppose under any other circumstance, I would have, yet that sense of the uncanny, a human body occupied by something else, never left me.

What had I just seen, and what the bloody hell had I heard?

All I knew was that I hoped never to see them again.

I didn’t write about it, but I did see them again. About 6 months ago. Same. Different. As if the girl had grown some, but a mistake had been corrected or compensated for. The woman spoke only English. She knew I was there but never saw me, yet somehow knew who I was. Accepted it, but then disappeared. I have no idea how. Perhaps in a crowd. But I can’t remember and I don’t think I’m supposed to.

Are there life forms on this planet which can take human form, yet are not human?

I’ll tell you what: I don’t know, and I don’t want to know. I wonder what price there is for learning such a thing. Stories go back to well before written history, things passed on in tribes and families, of things best left alone. Things that could steal men away from their families by seduction, entrancement. Things that came in the night to steal healthy infants from cradle or pallet and replace them with dead ones birthed by inhuman creatures.

It’s unlikely. I mean…isn’t it? Surely, God would never have created such things. Right?

What we find worthy today of nothing more than folk tales, those things can’t be real. Right?

It may be that, however terrifying, no matter how humbling something is to contemplate, that we don’t know everything.

And maybe we know even less than we think we do.

Because today I saw something that defies everything I have ever reasoned to be possible. The scariest part is that I believe without a shred of doubt that I was meant to see it. Because I shouldn’t have.

Let’s take it from the top:

In my neighborhood live two little people. Often they’re seen together, a couple, a man and woman whom I think are pretty cool. I’ve always greeted them in passing, and they always say hello, and they smile, and go on talking with each other in an animated and sweet fashion. I’ve thought several times about how very cool it is that they found each other and found love. They’re quite a couple to see. They make me feel better when I see them.

Sometimes I see the man alone. I wonder if his wife is okay, or whether someone yelled an insult from a passing car, and what if she limits herself because of it? Little people get abuse all the time what with the litany of “munchkin” jokes out there for cruel and unimaginative morons to pick from.

Today the guy was alone. I had just seen something I would not ordinarily write about: an ancient woman of Asian origin who used to smile and nod in passing, but now walks out of distance from me. I don’t know if she avoids me, I don’t think so, but then, she lost a dog she used to walk and a cat that used to follow. She seems alone. Lonely, perhaps unable to convey her feelings to anyone. Because we treat the elderly much the same as we do little people: with contempt and cruelty.

I saw her coming north on the sidewalk, and with neither of us particularly quick in pace, I reasoned that she would cross my path, but she didn’t. I turned and looked back, and she was gone. I stared. There wasn’t any place she could have gone, and even if she had reversed direction, she should still have been within eyesight.

She was not. This baffled me, but it wasn’t particularly weird enough to be of note. What happened next, was.

The guy, the little person, crossed the intersection toward me so that he could continue to walk on a sidewalk, as it ends there on the side he had approached on. I waved, but didn’t speak. Sometimes we do that. It’s cool, nothing negative.

I crossed to the foot path, toward the shopping center. I stopped to let a family of 3 walk on ahead, continued with my cane and the pain, and for whatever reason, turned to look back. The little man was further up than I thought he should be, and that caused me to do a double take. He was running, and kicking ass doing it. But as I watched, he did the thing I believe he wanted me to see:

A bush of lush green leaves, five feet wide, four tall, sat next to the sidewalk on his left.

He did something.

Something I could never have expected, yet he held my attention from 60 yards away. And I saw it clearly. My eyes did hurt, but nothing was wrong with my vision; the lighting conditions were perfect. No glare, no occlusion. That happens once a day near sunset.

And this man, this little guy, he executed a perfect jump against the bush with both feet, his legs together, all of him parallel to the ground, like Neo jumping off the wall when showing Morpheus his kung-fu skills, and landed back upright, both feet on the ground. The branches and leaves of the bush never moved!

It was impossible. It is impossible. Nobody does that. You would just jump into the heart of the bush and land with your legs deep in the branches.

To hell with physics, gravity and everything, he did it and I saw it.

For an hour, I tried to convince myself that no, I had not seen it.

Yeah, that didn’t work. I saw it. The impossible, the bizarre, the terrible wonder of mysteries that humanity never gets to explain. Yeah, it’s frightening. How many times have you witnessed something you still can’t explain? It’s probably more times than you will admit to in public, and to yourself.

If he, as I believe, meant for me to see it, then it worked, I’m terrified. But what is the consequence of such a thing, and will I treat him differently?

No, I don’t forsee any lasting effects, no harm was done, and I will still smile and greet him in passing. It’s a shame that humans are so cold that this man and his wife or girlfriend always seemed surprised and thankful when I spoke in greeting or enquired how things were going.

Being part Irish, I could say that the folks might be magical, ancient beings whose like were here before us. I could call the woman and her teen companion paranormal beings, perhaps shape-shifting faeries. And the man, he could fit descriptions of leprechauns. Or be elven or dwarven in nature, and maybe I could even get away with it, but the fact – the truth is, I don’t know.

I cannot put labels where there is no honest basis to do so.

In the end, for today at least, all I can tell you for certain is that human arrogance prevents us from learning things we have no right to discount. It keeps us at each other’s throats in a world entering the most dire period in human and natural history.

We think we’re so smart.

We are not. To be wise, we have to first accept our stupidity, ignorance and arrogance, then try to put them behind us.

It’s too bad humanity never got that.

Heaven

Where do you see yourself in 10 years?

I will not survive another decade. My health has declined to a point where, if I did survive, I would be unable to do much of anything. I do not forsee myself allowing this to happen. I have no wish to be a burden, nor to die screaming in pain. If my life has held so little honor and dignity, then I would like very much to have it end with some measure of it.

Of course assisted death may be unnecessary; the next heart attack would be too much for me to survive.

We all make decisions, millions of them, and some will always be very poor. Smoking and a poor diet have taken their toll and the damage is done. Mental illness from a traumatic and horrifying childhood has been a curse for all of my life. I have had quite enough of it. Yet, despite the physical effects that go along with it, I have tried to be patient with myself and others, and of late I have at least had the desire to gain honor; perhaps because I perceive it to have been taken from me, or to gain what I have never truly possessed. And someone told me not too long ago that the search alone is an honorable thing.

When I am gone, in ten years, I have no illusion that I will be remembered because only great men and women ever are; and that is sometimes good and sometimes terrible. I will be forgotten and that gives me peace now, something to keep me grounded.

Millions have come before me, to be left to history as nothing more than a name on Ancestry websites. Most did the best they could in an unforgiving world, under unforgiving conditions. Most lived and died with a quiet sort of honor, raising children and passing along wisdom gained through often unbearable pain. We could have learned so much more from them, but that is not the way of this life. We are left to ourselves to learn the greatest lessons through the worst of experiences. And that has certainly been my lot.

What comes next, I don’t know. Will I be allowed to spend eternity in Heaven? Will the bad outweigh the good and condemn me to the Pit?

How strong will my faith be on the day that I die?

How we face death is at least as important as how we face life”– Admiral James T. Kirk

No matter what happens, I want all of my friends here to know, I realize that it has been difficult to follow this blog. I have rarely been positive, but my mission never changed. I pray that someone will still read my life and say, “If he survived, I can do it, and a lot more.” I’m thankful to have had you allow me to be a small part of your lives. That has been one of the greatest honors I have ever had. Thanks for everything. Be well.

Stop The Bleeding!

The following article is very disturbing and caution is advised. If you feel anxious, triggered, or otherwise upset in any way, know first that you have my undying respect: you have a good soul. Second, please don’t hesitate to close this window. My next post may be more to your liking.

The following events are on record. The network, cable, streaming and internet news will not, and has not, told you the truth. I will.

Mass Shootings in the United States of America March 1 through April 10, 2023

1 March- Kansas City, MO: 3 police officers wounded, firefight and standoff. Terminated by shooter’s suicide.

4 March- Los Angeles CA: 5 wounded near beach.

4 March- Douglasville, GA: 2 killed, 6 wounded at a party

4 March- Cape Girardeau, MO: 5 wounded outside bar.

5 March- Shreveport LA: 4 wounded outside church, drive-by.

5 March- Bolingbrook IL: 3 killed (2 minors), 1 wounded, home invasion.

5 March- Lake City, FL: 4 wounded.

6 March- LA Riviera, LA: 2 killed, 2 wounded, domestic violence.

6 March- Memphis TN: 2 killed, 2 wounded, domestic violence.

7 March- Memphis TN: 4 wounded.

8 March- Pine Bluffs, AR: 2 killed, 2 wounded in parked car.

8 March- Los Angeles, CA: firefight; shooter fired at officers, terminated when shooter was killed.

10 March- Miami Lakes, FL: 5 killed including shooter (murder-suicide).

12 March- Dallas, TX: 4 wounded, northwest section.

13 March- Lubbock, TX: 4 wounded.

14 March- near Birmingham, AL: 4 killed at 2 locations by same shooter.

15 March- Modesto, CA: 2 killed, 2 wounded at residence.

18 March- Dallas, TX: 4 wounded, road incident.

18 March- Chicago, IL: 3 shooters wounded 4 in South Shore.

18 March- Columbus, OH: 2 killed, 4 wounded, nightclub.

20 March- Milwaukee, WS: 1 killed (minor), 5 wounded.

21 March- Sumter, SC: 4 killed (3 minors, 1 adult) terminated by shooter’s suicide.

21 March- Trenton, NJ: 4 wounded, drive-by.

23 March- Baltimore, MD: 1 killed, 5 wounded, west side.

25 March- Shreveport, LA: 1 killed, 5 wounded. Multiple shooters fired randomly at pedestrians.

26 March- Girl Scouts HQ, Brooklyn Center, MN: parking lot; 6 minors wounded after more than 50 rounds were fired by shooter.

26 March- Minden, LA: 4 wounded at family event.

26 March- Hempstead, NY: 4 wounded at birthday party.

26 March- Little Rock, AR: 2 killed, 5 wounded.

26 March- Philadelphia, PA: 2 killed, 2 wounded, northside.

27 March- Milwaukee, WI: 5 wounded at restaurant and bar.

27 March- Nashville, TN: Covenant School Massacre; 3 children, 3 adults killed, shooter killed by police.

29 March- Memphis, TN: 2 killed, 5 wounded, restaurant parking lot.

April

1 April- Baltimore, MD: 3 killed, 1 wounded, northeast section.

1 April- Los Angeles, CA: 1 killed, 3 wounded; Trader Joe’s parking lot.

1 April- Oklahoma City, OK: 3 killed, 3 wounded at a bar during a biker firefight.

2 April- Moreno Valley, CA: 2 adults, 2 minors wounded.

2 April- Washington DC: 4 wounded on MLK JR. Ave S.E.

2 April- Fayetteville, NC: 1 killed, 4 wounded at a hookah lounge.

3 April- Pueblo, CO: 1 killed (minor), 3 wounded.

3 April- Atlanta, GA: 1 killed, 3 wounded at a temple.

3 April- Jackson, TN: 5 found in car, 4 wounded.

4 April- Philadelphia, PA: 1 killed, 4 wounded in Kensington.

5 April- Kansas City, KS: 3 police, 3 suspects wounded during fentanyl investigation.

5 April- Virginia Beach, VA: 4 wounded.

6 April- Philadelphia, PA: 4 wounded in northside section.

7 April- Park Forest, IL: 1 killed, 3 wounded at a fan gathering.

7 April- New Orleans, LA: 5 wounded (2 minors) on Interstate 10.

7 April- Isle of Palms, SC: 6 wounded on beach.

8 April- Harris County, TX: 4 wounded at apartment complex.

9 April- Orlando, FL: 3 killed, 2 wounded after Easter egg hunt in a park.

10 April- Louisville, KY: 5 killed, 9 wounded at a bank; employee was the shooter.

Some Notes:

This is a small slice in time. Do not be led to believe that if you count the number of dead, that these shootings aren’t as bad as you would have thought. Every shooting and, of course, every mass shooting, is extremely traumatic even to bystanders. The lives of the wounded, the surviving families of the killed, are forever changed, and their pain should never be minimized by anyone.

Also note that I have made no note of shooting victims who were wounded critically. The reason: they may yet be counted among the dead. It can takes months to die or to walk out of a hospital. Also, of the critically wounded, let us respect their and their family’s privacy. They’re already dealing with too much. No one has the right to make things worse.

One more point, then I’ll let you go: I have made no note of the weapons used. To me, it does not matter. It is too easy to get hand guns and they kill too; although assault rifles and their horrifying accessories are way more than any citizen should be allowed to have in their possession, much less buy so easily. To this author a person murdered is tragic in the extreme. And I will never understand the reasons minors are so often a shooter’s target of choice. Anyone who says they know why these things happened is full of shit. Aren’t there already enough liars defending this national tragedy? To the rest of the world we’re animals.

They’ve got that right.

Answer to Prompt: What Book Could You Read Over And Over Again?

What book could you read over and over again?

My novel, unpublished. See my recent post “The Cursed Novel”.

It’s good and I can hardly believe that I was good enough to do it. I never had a plan, just a challenge laid down by my older brother. Three conditions had to me met. I never thought it was impossible, but how I met the challenge surprised me.

What I ended up with could be big screen magic, shot in sequels, but more practical on streaming services. My dying wish is to see it happen. Because a screenplay and casting would break the curse.

Cringe, then Vomit

Well now, how do you like this fine news? If you have not already seen this then here is a link you gotta hit.

Seems the Dalai Lama (funny, I thought it was spelled Llama, but now it should be; maybe it should) took a fancy to a boy in a group visiting, I dunno, something like that. The boy asked if he could hug the “holy” man. And then, next thing horrified onlookers knew, he’s sticking his tongue down the kid’s throat. Or trying to. I don’t know. I’m just reading about it and it happened two months ago.

Of course since it was caught on video he had to apologize.

But let’s get two things straight that ain’t straight now:

The first is that the Rasputin wannabe is only apologizing because the geezer had to be told he’d fucked up and did a heinous thing to a kid. He’s not apologizing because he got caught, as so many do who would not otherwise have said they were sorry, much less felt sorry. He’s doing it because he was taking heat. You know it. I know it.

Second, he and his aides claim his act was a common one, and that the Mad Monk always plays with the kiddies that way because “it’s affectionate”. Or some shit like that.

Except, hold on, because I never read a story like this before, and Ghandi was before my time. Way before. Someone didn’t like him enough not to kill him. I’m sure it was tragic but I don’t care.

He did some things like the Dalai Llama is finally realizing he can’t do anymore because he’s always on Candid Camera. That is, if he’s really been “joyfully” frolicking with the kiddies. Anyway, the watch is on now to see if the Dalai Dromedary tries to get anything else sucked next time.

Watch this shit enter and stay in the news cycle as filler to keep people from focusing on how the republican party is dismissing — yeah, that’s one word for it — two black democrats holding office in the good Ole American south. I’m not kidding, they had no authority to do it. No reason either. Unless you want to consider that they were black. If the United States goes under authoritarian dipshits, the whole world will suffer, even the Daily Camel. You know. That guy who wears a sarong and what asks boys to fellate his tongue? Yeah, that guy. What a fucking hose bag.

Now of course, this being Monday, I figured I’d stop by to, you know, spill some bile in your Wheaties. In case you have the day off. I don’t want you spoiled.

Happy fucking Monday, World.

The Cursed Novel

I’ve written a book. You can’t get published in this country unless you’re already a published author.

It’s about a group seeking to stay alive and fight the worst evil that exists: demons.

Filled with episodic storylines that double-cross the reader every time they think that they know what to expect, it’s epic.

There are lots of colorful characters with backstories that are comical but ultimately tragic, it has historical fiction, science fiction, fantasy, romance and horror. It is a story that, if I saw the cover, I would buy it.

But it’s more than a story. I wrote the lead character for Johnny Depp, one character for Kate Beckinsale, and the rest would be a cast I would be part of selecting.

I want a miniseries or a limited series. I originally wanted HBO, still do, but I also have Amazon and Netflix and CBS-Paramount in mind. It has to be accessible to the widest audience possible. Whoever got it would rake in money. Subscriptions would increase because at perhaps 3 or 4 seasons it would hook viewers.

I could easily collaborate with a screenwriter. I know it would become a great hit. I know it.

There’s only one problem.

Every test reader I used loved it.

They all lost their jobs.

Or suffered some other misfortune.

Had breakdowns.

Or died.

I could say that’s all coincidence.

But what if it isn’t?

The filmed version, like the book, would be shot entirely in Maryland except for indoor set shooting which could be anywhere. Plus, a couple of tropical scenes which would require an actual tropical location and some naval vessels. Three, really. One is a museum.

CGI would need heavy use. But it can be done and still turn a hell of a profit if properly promoted.

My question is, where do I go from here? What should I do?

Comments are open.

Unboxing Videos

What the ASS is up with all these “unboxing” videos on YouTube?

Why the ASS would I want to watch someone unboxing some stupid shit I don’t want or can’t afford? They don’t DO anything with the MERCH but describe it? Come on, what the ASS is that?

It’ll escape and kill us all!

One question though. What would happen if I ordered a Marjorie Taylor Green doll and unboxed it on camera?

A: it would come to life and eat my liberal-progressive face off and escape and take Chucky’s place

B: I’d start getting hate mail from liberals and progressives and invitations to speak at every church in red states

C: I would be banned for life by Google for posting excessively grotesque videos on YouTube, whose censorship is dramatically increased, which is saying something,

D: I would start a national panic because people would flood hospitals because they dehydrated from excessively vomiting

E: I could run for office on the republican ticket and become governor of Florida

Answer: None of the above because I wouldn’t BUY a Marjorie Taylor Green doll! IT WAS A TRICK QUESTION so wake the ASS up and see this stupid country die unless you wield your powers and turn off stupidity on video feeds and stand for what’s RIGHT.

The MTG doll can be seen at this link but use caution as this is for adults only (snicker).

He looks so contented But later she’ll come to life and shoot him with an AR-15 (included with doll accessories in the Bandoleer-Stilletto Boots Pack)

Finland Changes the Whole World, Joins NATO

I can’t say much about this milestone in world geopolitics but I’m ecstatic over it. I’ve been worried about Finland for a long time.

When Russia began its assault on Ukraine, I could not imagine that such a country could long resist the superpower. I worried that if Russian forces crashed through Ukraine, there would be no way to keep them from Finland and other countries. The one thing that Russia dared not do is to engage NATO in any hostile action.

Well now, Finland has officially become a member of NATO, and suddenly everything on the board, every chesspiece, is less exposed and far more powerful.

Finland didn’t merely protect itself.

It changed the entire game.

I never really thought I would see it. My worry for the people was palpable. Distressing in the extreme.

Finland, I salute you. Don’t believe that your government acted in cowardice; they heard your concerns, heeded your pleas. These are days when you can celebrate and be hopeful. I’m very excited for you.

From us to you, welcome.

Nazi Germany Did This Kind Of Shit…

Go to this article on Istagram if you’re not believing that Nazism in America has teeth. Because it does, they’re razor sharp, and are owned by a rabid dog.

Here is the full article on The Guardian website, and I’m telling you now, it is a hard read. But it is a must read as well. The history of the United States includes a little thing we call World War Two. In that conflict, we fought with allies against Imperial Japan and Nazi Germany. We were conflicted at first, not wanting to help stop Hitler. It cost the lives of an enormous but unknowable number of people, most of them civilians.

In Germany, the citizens had been whipped up by hate-filled rhetoric and the films prove it. One I can’t forget has what looks like thousands shouting “Sig heil”. Fucking scary, that; because that’s the early days of the Third Reich. What followed was the most earth-shaking war in all of history.

A bit more subtle, and to this day ignored, was that before the Blitz, Goose-stepping in the Rhine covered the sounds of people from all over the country being taken into custody. You know about the Jews. Not many realize that gays and lesbians, blacks, mental patients, priests, Christians and more were rounded up, shot or sent to prison camps as well.

Abortion doctors were not among them. Abortion was legal, but only for certain situations. For example, a woman made pregnant by any male who wasn’t German was encouraged to abort that pregnancy. Mostly abortion was illegal, punished. And any and all punishments in the Reich were horrific.

Another stipulation added to the abortion law was introduced by the Reich that while doctors could perform an abortion, they were forbidden from advertising that type of procedure. Today, doctors are being forced to adhere to that very restriction. In modern Germany but also here. In America. The land of the free.

And don’t forget that South Carolina was working on a bill to mandate capital punishment for all women who got abortions. That, my friends, is a hate crime anywhere else in the world, a violation of human rights that could spread and cause severe consequences overseas. I predicted years ago that the day would come when the United Nations left US soil and relocated in Western Europe, kicking the US out as a member. If you think it’s impossible, well, it isn’t.

So, wait: doesn’t this mean that the US is heading to a point worse than Nazism?

It would seem so. Because of the open hate speech, ridiculous political and religious bullshit, because stupid people with closed minds can be used well beyond their ability to register consciously what they’re doing, and because racism never stopped but is worse than ever, and God himself has been weaponized by the far right, this country will not survive as it has been. There may be some sort of border agreement between certain city-states, or there could be a civil war, which the right would win simply by being more hateful and armed to the teeth.

Or a new fascist regime could take over in the wink of an eye. We have no way to tell.

You cannot stop hate and malicious, religious furor, political extremists or people bent on seeing the US torn apart, with liberals executed. They dream about it.

Doctors who perform abortions being the targets of hate and violence is not new. The ink on the Roe versus Wade decision was barely dry before they began. Any doctor could be a target.

One thing more disturbs me about this poor woman, a professional sworn to help people, and our sociopolitical climate.

The truth is being stepped on very effectively. On both sides, because cable news and most online news is heavily controlled by their owners, all of which are corporate or corporation-affiliated. But at least the left tries to get it right. And if we’re wrong we can admit it. The right believes its own lies. After Fox hosts were busted talking smack about Trump, they continue to lie about, and cover for, a man who is stupid, evil, dishonest and overwhelmingly dishonorable. Before all of this started — before O’Reilly, nobody did this crap. Nor could they have foreseen it.

America is dying. I don’t know how this ends, but it will not be good. We will be the first superpower to end up as little more than a third world country known for civil and human rights violations. A country sanctioned by civilized countries. Because the way I see it, we are not civilized.

DON’T Call Me Incel!

Someone in a YouTube comment used “incel” to describe me and reason out my response to a terrible comment on some video I can’t even remember. I didn’t know what it meant so I googled it.

I’m not one of those guys by any stretch of the effort or imagination of what was probably the real thing or a Karen.

That was bad enough, but it wasn’t quite on. Today I found the real definition.

I’m also not a “Ken” or a “Chad”.

“Incel” refers to any male who can’t have sex, for whatever reason, is bitter about it, and basically tries to censor nude art or who does the opposite (the opposite would be, in my experience, a very dangerous man–he’d be a predator in the making).

Holy crap was that a long sentence. Still, not as long as the years Trump deserves to serve at some country club prison. Cause you know no ex-president is going to no supermax. Nor should he; it would be a disaster, and no matter what he’s done, his acolytes can not be handed a martyr. Not if this country is to survive.

Trump himself may be an incel. Look at how he treats women. His diet alone justifies the guess that his veins and arteries are fit for an entire circulatory system replacement. I’d bet real money that he can’t have an erection. For him, screwing the American people is a substitute for sex: he’s a control freak, a liar and a cheater, traitorous and treacherous to the last cell in his body.

Aside from that, “incel,” or “involuntary celibate”, has its internet tentacles everywhere.

There’s another group, “volcels”, men who are “voluntarily celibate”. Why anyone would blame others for their own decision to abstain is a red flag question. These guys are fucked-up in the head, and one must question whether they truly abstain by choice. That would be repression and I believe it makes them a threat. Perhaps I exaggerate, or overstate the danger. But if one man harms a woman or child because of it, then my point would be valid.

It has happened. History is full of monsters who tried to suppress sexual drives and ended up as predators. And worse: they tend to be the torturing variety. If not, they’re likely to feel incomplete after a sexual assault and murder their victim.

Sure, I’m overthinking, but someone has to do it. You have to be able to spot these groups and individuals and by whatever means, overprotect yourself and your family. I say this because it’s a matter of life and death. Don’t take chances.

Someone with internet porn activity isn’t nearly the threat you are told. Their search histories mean little compared to who they are.

But men who identify as incel or volcel are a potential, and probably imminent, danger.

The reason is, most have feelings of sexual or other inadequacies, and I get that. All my life, I never measured up to anything anyone thought I should be. Add the guilt I felt from sexual abuse and you have a boy who grew up hating himself inside and out. Exposed to porn and voyeurism, taught exhibitionism and that my body wasn’t mine to keep private and protect, I was doomed to have PTSD and I didn’t even know about autism or dyslexia, and everything about me became dysfunctional. Especially romantic relationships.

I’ve written about that. I did so because I thought I could help others. And looking back, I hope that spouses and family members got some insight. As a writer, you never get to know these things. All you can do is open up the wounds and let others see them in all their grotesque horror.

In the spring of 2001, after leaving a trail of awful relationships behind me, I quit the game. Sex was secondary to everything else as I grew ever more sick.

The PTSD and everything else had taken their toll. I didn’t want to just have sex. It was good, don’t get me wrong here. But I wanted most just to be loved, and I wasn’t. I could never be valued by anyone in matters of the heart. At least I finally saw it. After being stalked and somehow always choosing women who were wrong for me almost as much as I was for them, I’d had enough. And shouldn’t that be enough for anyone?

Because I’ve known beautiful women I could have been treated better by. They either lived contentedly alone or they already had someone.

I always got along best with the single women who had given up on men. And while they generalized and stereotyped, I didn’t think they were unjustified in doing so.

But it goes that way for men, too. Sometimes you have to realize that the old saying “there’s someone for everyone” is a lofty lie with a filling of bullshit. No, there isn’t. And for the walking wounded like me, this is especially true.

I am not bitter about making a life choice that has been good for me. Why would I be? That makes no sense at all. I quit the sex game because I was not capable of that kind of relationship anymore. I was never one for one night stands which my generation is infamous for. I always wanted the whole deal or nothing.

After being divorced, I kind of figured that one of those should be enough for anyone. I’ve never understood how little regard people have for what I hold as something very special and sacred. People who have been married more than twice are a genuine puzzle to me. I just don’t get it.

So there’s another reason for my decision: I no longer wanted sex without marriage and I wasn’t going to be marrying anyone.

When you see incel groups, volcel groups or others, stay the hell away. And you can’t win a battle with a Becky, a Karen, a Chad or Ken. Ken is Karen’s male counterpart, pushy, loud, obnoxious and prejudiced, probably narcissistic. Chad is Becky’s male counterpart; unaware, privileged, prejudices flowing out of them. Chads and Beckys are wildly promiscuous and full of themselves and not bashful about texting selfies, clothed, in swimsuits or nude. They are uncaring that these selfies will wind up all over the world. They don’t give a shit.

Until one potential Karen saw her picture on a porn site and sued. And apparently won. Every mainstream website immediately scrapped almost every photograph in their archives. Videos were slower to be gutted, but with billion-dollar industries, you know it won’t last. When the heat’s gone, it’ll all bounce back. They just need to find and expoit loopholes or lobby for new laws. And they can do it. And they will.

Why take selfies then? Don’t care what happens to them? Oh, but you will. You will.

Don’t call me “incel”. I’m mot bitter about not having sex. I may admire the beauty of the female, but I also admire her.

And one last thing.

If the United States ever gets to survive, it will be because women of integrity lead us out of the darkness. Marjorie Taylor Green is a Karen and probably more. It will be women who kick her out of office who will get the job done. But do they have their own slang name too?

It turns out that yes, they do. And we have known so many.

They’re called heroes.

Wait. Just What AM I?

And when he gets to Heaven,

To Saint Peter he will say,

I know I don’t deserve it sir,

But I’d really like to stay.

Sort of a bad day. You know what I mean? I don’t know who I am. I don’t know what I am. What have I done?

Lord, what have I done?

I’m not linking any videos. No articles. I have nothing but hate for myself.

Did you know that April is Autism Awareness Month? I didn’t. I do now.

It runs in my family. Buried deep in some gene or chromosome somewhere. I have it. Certainly my childhood kept me in check, fear of lashing and beatings, all that. But once away from home I don’t know. Never occurred to me that I had multiple mental illnesses; how does one so traumatized ever realize that shit? I just knew I had problems.

Never should such a man have children. I loved them, but they died because of me. I can’t ignore it, can’t hide, can’t smother it. It’s true.

My son lived in hell. I really have no excuse to lie; everyone missed it. The autism. He was diagnosed ADD/HD and drugged. First, Ritalin. Then Concerta. Oh, they mitigated some of the problem behavior.

But he lacked the ability to tell anyone how he really felt. Such horrible things people did to him or had him do to them. He was trapped. He acted out. Then he was given narcotics. Hooked from that hour and minute, because for an hour or so, there was calm. Silence. Feeling good for the first time in his life.

The rest of his life was spent chasing the feeling of that first high. He found it in fentanyl, “fenny”. The killer drug from Hell.

Don’t bother. Don’t write to republican senators if you lose someone you love to fenny because it don’t mean nothing. From their lips, they say it out loud: “We don’t care.”

Anyone saying otherwise is a goddamn liar. Both parties are at odds, both impotent but talking mighty big. Street drugs cannot be fought. Not by parents, not by preachers, doctors, shamans, police, not even by the ghost of John Wayne. Intervention does not work. Rehab programs are a multi-billion dollar scam. The odds against rehabilitation are astronomical, and I know it. First, the addict must want to stop. Second, they need lots of support. Those two things almost never coexist. The drugs and alcohol are too strong. Stronger than you.

Having mental and emotional problems makes everything worse. Of the users I’ve known including myself, I’ve known two people who beat the odds. I’m one of them but I don’t count. One is a family member. The other is a walking, talking miracle. A super woman who had everything going against her.

What could have saved my boy?

Look, it’s not like I didn’t want to. But I couldn’t do it. I had no idea. When I did, it was too late. He was already ashes. For all I know, those have been dumped in his mother’s garden so the urn could be used again.

Even in death, they pissed on him. No wake. No service. Oh, but there was a barbecue scheduled. By then, his mother and stepfather were getting twisted up too. I don’t forgive them for what happened to my boy any more than I can forgive myself.

Today, I grieve anew for my son, who died just shy of 30 years in hell. My only consolation is, he was a Christian.

I was able to at least give that to my children. They did publicly say that they were of the Faith.

But while I believe they’re in heaven, I am still in hell. I deserve it. I didn’t see. I didn’t know.

I missed it.

Don’t let it happen to you. Read up. Make mental health as important as physical health for your child a top priority. Be close and live as best you can as an example to them of all the good things that one should be.

And pray that you won’t end up like me, alone, with a hole in you where they used to be.

Try not to bury pain or guilt. If you don’t deal with it now, mark my words: there will come a reckoning.

Today, I don’t like myself. Today, I grieve. There’s no comfort for a man whose life was wasted. Nor should there be.

Hug them. Tell them how much you love them, but show it, too. Sometimes words without actions are worthless. Take them for ice cream. Walks in the park. Play video games with them. Help with homework, feed them before you eat, but do take meals together.

Go see a movie. A ball game. Go bowling. Be a real parent.

Be well my friends. I love you all.

Death From Above: The New World Order

Sometime in the mid-1960s I went with my parents to a Washington D.C. airport. My father occasionally flew for business, usually on Allegheny Airlines, but that’s all I can remember.

Except one clear memory of a Greyhound bus sign. My father even bought me a miniature bus from the gift shop. These were the busses that they called something-liners, with an upper windscreen tinted green. Yes, I’m old.

What nobody knew at the time: in 1965 biological and chemical agents were used in those two locations by the U.S. military to “test” how biochemical weapons would spread if “used in aerial or ground-based attacks”.

Did it work? Did it happen at all?

It is fact.

And it didn’t happen only once.

The most infamous among these “tests” was perhaps Operation Sea Spray which seemed to have not just involved the United States, but also the United Kingdom. Elements of naval and air groups actually dispersed a bacterium of the yersenia genus, and if that name seems familiar to you, let’s add a name after it: yersenia pestis. Heard of it now? Of course I had to look it up to see why it was ringing a bell. It’s the bacterium respsible for the disease Bubonic plague in humans. There was another agent involved as well. From 20 September to 27 September 1950, in the San Francisco Bay area, these agents were released. Scientists from the US and UK both studied dispersal rates and distances, and there is no reason to believe that they hoped or believed that no one would get sick.

The suspected casualties checked into Stanford Hospital in early October, eleven total, and one died. The infections were linked to common UT infections which can happen when catheters are used, and all were “reported” to have had recent surgeries, leaving them open to post-op infections. What’s more, that bacteria is crawling all over hospital walls, and the government was never found responsible, because of this, for the man’s death.

Well, what about him? He’s just one guy, right? And his family didn’t sue until decades later. No proof. Too bad.

But there’s more. Minnesota was hit by chemicals, carcinogenic chemicals. New York City was hit an innumerable amount of times including light bulbs they dropped in the subway. Loaded light bulbs. It spread pretty far, estimated as miles. That could place in any of one or even two buroughs. It was Bacillus Subtilis Niger, an extremely hard to kill, spore producer. Current uses include testing disinfectant efficiency. It is not known whether there were casualties, but who can say by this point whether the books were cooked. But seriously, dropping light bulbs onto the tracks? That is rather covert, and damn sleazy.

Why fear other countries using biological and chemical agents against us when our own government does it?

They were tests.

But for what? Because hospitals were monitored. The dispersal was always tracked.

Given my loathing for conspiracy theories, why am I bringing this up? Seems silly that I would jump from Sherwood Schwartz TV conspiracy theories (Gilligan’s Island, The Brady Bunch) to this, right?

But I did warn you that more was coming. And this is where it all leads: the granddaddy of all conspiracy theories: depopulation, plagues, the Illuminati and the New World Order.

I have scoffed in the past about the chemtrail story. Only to look back and find, there’s some real history there. And if that’s true, I have no reason to be convinced that it is not an ongoing method of research. No matter what the government denies, do I have any way of telling whether they are being truthful?

Not exactly, no.

Now, do I trust the government?

Mostly, I do.

But I have serious doubts about serious things.

Several video game analyses follow this article. I hope that you will carefully consider what they have to offer. I have played both games mentioned and truly, they slammed me in the gut. You never see the end coming in any well-written show, film or game. But in the case of Deus Ex:The Conspiracy and Metal Gear Solid 2: The Sons of Liberty, the conclusions were bleak, disturbing and left me feeling hopelessly depressed. And that is not my expectation when gaming.

Well, not back in 2000 and 2001. Maybe now I’m a bit more of an edge-of-my-seat gamer, but only because of those two games.

They outline a future in which secret societies and artificial intelligence rob people of freedom in the name of civilization and rule humanity. That’s way too much for one sentence, and I apologize for that. The premises are that AI deems humanity incapable of avoiding self-destruction and seizes control of key military and government facilities. In each game, the AI explains to the protagonist why it is doing this. One AI is belligerent, antagonistic and insulting while the other is more sneaky, but the end results are the same: no one seems able to stop them.

Of the three possible endings in Deus Ex, one has the main character destroy the AI, causing a dark age where the world is deprived of power to the grids, communications and everything we know and count on. Canonically all three endings are partly correct, which doesn’t make me feel any better.

The Illuminati, Majestic 12, and others are used to great effect as antagonistic elements, but the main point I want to get across is that the AI in both games want to stop the flow of misinformation to the people. Fake news, slander on social media, chaos, vengeful killings over words and ideas. It must stop, and the AI is the only way.

A new world order.

Currently the world population cannot be fed or given adequate health care given limited supplies, corporate greed, government tribalism, and, of course, failed crops due to global warming and freak weather. Inflation is impossible to distinguish from price gouging, with glaring examples of some products doubling in price in one or two weeks.

Fake news makes the whole thing worse, and the blame is always leveled at the wrong people, or, if not, those people face no consequences. How many times was a truth discovered but we were not informed?

There is no way to answer that. That, by the way, makes me mistrustful of government. And for the most part, I trust our democracy when it works, when good people do good things. I don’t like conspiracy theories or the hysteria they cause. They’re chaos.

However, I can’t help wondering: given our history, what pieces of truth might lie within some of them.

The Tuskegee infections were real. A conspiracy to assassinate President Kennedy was almost certainly real. The secret bombings of Cambodia did happen. Even the ridiculous plot by the CIA to make Fidel Castro’s beard fall out was real.

What I encourage you to do, as always, is, to the extent that you are able, is to think for yourself. The truth is out there, but you are the final arbiter, and once you have found something sound, reliable, stand up for what’s right.

Because one person–you–can make a big difference. On which side of history will you stand?

Donald Trump Indicted

Q: What’s something most people don’t understand?

A: The simple truth that to learn, one must accept that they know nothing.

It has finally happened. Donald Trump has been indicted in New York for using campaign funds to, through Michael Cohen, pay porn star Stormy Daniels (whom Trump now calls “horseface”) to not disclose her sexual liaisons with Trump while his wife Melania was giving birth or directly after or both.

Donald “Grabem-by-the-Pussy” Trump is like a little brat-bully boy who can’t stand that Daniels told not only that the “affair” (adultery) happened (I doubt she had feelings for him) but also had the audacity to describe his penis as being “musgroom-shaped”. So insulted was he that, in retaliation, his tiny brain struggled to find a name to call one of her body parts something mean.

Yes, that’s what he came up with.

Horseface.

“You call me a name, I’ll call you a name, na, na-na, na nah!” Why didn’t he let it slip out, “I’m gonna tell on you!”

“Horseface”? Stephanie is quite lovely, to be honest. I’d post a photo of a horse but nobody would see any resemblance.

Keep in mind that Michael Cohen has already served time for his part in the payoff.

High time, then, that the man who sent him to do it and then threw him to the wolves pays for his own crime.

As for Mike Pence: for four years he was a milquetoast and a do-nothing who hated gays because he had his own issues. Then, for one moment in his life, he did the right thing. Now, he’s a worse example of a human being than before. If you read between the lines in the video above, he’s clearly all for obstruction of justice.

And finally we come to Marjorie Taylor Green. As bad as I feel about it, I can’t even pray for her. She’s evil, delusional and highly dangerous to our country.

I intend to go out fighting this evil and madness. I’ll get re-engaged with local politicians and I’ll donate or volunteer if possible. We all lose if Republicans carry the day in the next election. That would have serious consequences for not only us, but for the world.

Ralph Smith Died a Convicted Child Abuser and Got an Obituary so Whitewashed Tom Sawyer Would Be Jealous

Repost of a 2019 article that I never want forgotten when I’m gone. It is a difficult read, but please do it for me. Please read the linked articles as well, and know that if I die tonight, I’ll go knowing that it wasn’t all in vain, wasn’t useless and that maybe my life really mattered, if only for one brief moment when outrage gave me courage. And that maybe you could use whatever you find here to help others in pain.

This article also sheds light on why I hurt so much for women and children, why The Face In The Window will ever haunt me, from now to my meeting with God. We’re here for such a short time, some of us very short, and everything we do matters. Help others. Be encouraging and unfailingly gentle. Love freely, let compassion fill your heart. It opens you to pain, but the reward is far greater. If you can manage it, you’ll see.

This is one of my oldest posts, and one of the few oldies to still get hits on my Stat page. I hope others have been helped by it. I hope the change in me between then and now is visible, and encouraging. I’m not cured. There’s no such thing, but I have shed some of my bitterness as I’ve looked for God and a faith I thought lost forever. Thank you for caring, sharing and giving me a few moments of your life. You are loved.

 ~ MICHAEL SMITH

WARNING: This article contains material of a disturbing nature and contains mature subject matter. It contains triggers for victims of abuse. Read with care.

OBITUARY

Accidentally, while hunting clues for a cold case murder, I ran across my father’s obituary. I didn’t want to see it.

Nice, isn’t it? Except I never heard once that he was a lawyer. In fact, there’s evidence that he never made it past 7th grade. He did work for B.F. Moffitt, who was successful in legal work with or against the then-feared Interstate Commerce Commission. Moffitt, by all accounts, was an honorable man. Ralph Smith wasn’t. And this obituary boils my blood.

It says, very simply, that he was a lawyer, later owned Comet Fast Freight in Glen Burnie, and he died at age 75 in Salisbury MD in 2002 after a lengthy illness. Fucking vanilla shit. It doesn’t mention that he was one of the worst sex offenders in state history. Not a word.

A decade earlier the same paper said something very different.

Following are several articles from after the trial. Read them, and I’ll tell you something really fucked up.

Jay Apperson was a fine writer and reporter. I knew he was the only spectator in the courtroom during the three-day trial of my parents. We later did things I don’t believe he understood, and that’s what you should expect from a story so horrible; how can he be blamed? But a month after the verdict, when the sentencing hearing came up, reporters from printed media, TV and Radio were there. I particularly remember watching CBS reporter Bruce Morton later on the CBS Evening News with Dan Rather. Mr. Morton was obviously unable to keep a bit of emotion out of his voice. When both Ralph and Betty Smith drew about 99 years apiece for their crimes, the state dropped the remaining cases brought against them for crimes against the rest of my siblings, who I won’t name. It wasn’t fair; they’d taken the time and invested emotionally in writing their police statements and being interviewed first by Detective Jill Klinger of the Sex Crimes Unit of the Anne Arundel County Police Department, then by Assistant State’s Attorney Cynthia Ferris. They got no closure.

But then, neither did I. The trial and my time on the stand was traumatic. And it forced me to feel emotions and speak out loud the unspeakable. It opened up every wound I’d buried. And to this day, those wounds bleed.

As for the 99-year sentences, that was a joke. The judge ordered the terms to be served concurrently; therefore the charges with the most time, 15 years, would be served. They would be eligible for parole in considerably less than that. But they didn’t get their first hearings past the Department of Parole and Probation. Betty Smith served ten years in Jessup Women’s Correctional Facility while Ralph Smith “Esquire” served around eleven. He was in ECI, Eastern Correctional Institution in Queen Anne, after which he wound up in Salisbury, most likely in a halfway house. He died there or in a hospital.

He left behind a shattered family, and all have had their personal struggles. Not being one to compare one person’s pain with that of another, I’ve learned to keep a perspective: all victims of rape, sexual assault, incest and child abuse are, by medical, anecdotal and empiric evidence, walking wounded. I have seen the evidence for myself. It fucks people up.

NEW YORK

One of my biggest regrets is going to New York and appearing on Phil Donahue’s show. Afterward, I thought it took some of the credibility away from our case. I know Jay Apperson thought so. While there, we were approached by Spectacor Films and offered money for the rights to make a film about us. It was a mistake I was too young and too damaged to understand (Spectacor’s portfolio consisted of feculent films like Amityville 3 or 4). When Mr. Apperson reported it, I thought we’d fucked up. We looked like greedy attention seekers. We were not. We hoped to help other people to stand up to their own abusers. I hoped also to show people in my past why I had been so weird, that it wasn’t my fault. That I was just a messed up kid.

I was happy that I abandoned the book. I was happy the movie contract expired without so much as a draft-script written. When the project was pitched, not a single sponsor would touch it. Too horrible, they said.

Decades later, no one remembers anything of us. We didn’t change a goddamn thing. How I’d dreamed we could. How bitter I was that the world moved on without me. As I grew ever more sick, I went through a divorce. I tried to kill myself. I went through jobs. Then my children died. My whole fucking life was a waste. As if I never mattered, never should have existed. God damn it.

I need no longer speak to my sister. She’s a goddamn Neocon saint whose relationship with the Lord is historic, unprecedented since the death of St. Paul of TarsusPiss on her. She judged me and told her friends lies about me. That’s a mistake; I heard about it and now I pretty much think of her as more fucking mental than I am. I didn’t deserve that bullshit. That bridge is burned forever now.

But I feel sorry for her. She’s missed the whole point. Forgotten it. Forgotten her own fucking words to the press. How we could finally be a family.

I don’t like the whitewashed obituary. The man didn’t deserve it.

You see from the articles that the case of the State of Maryland vs. Ralph and Betty Smith was a big deal. The grand jury said the reports read “like a horror story” and the State’s Attorneys office was cited as saying it was the worst case of child abuse they’d seen. The Honorable Judge Raymond Thieme, after it was over, was said to have entered his office, thrown his robe on the floor and stormed from the building. The source said she had never seen him do such a thing.

Sometimes, I think back on that. Even he needed closure, and probably wished he could forget the shit he had to hear.

Ralph Smith had moments when I looked in his eyes. He would take his glasses off, rub his eyes, and for just a second or two, I saw into the soul of a human being trapped in a diseased body. Did I see regret?

No.

Was it guilt?

No.

It was a broken heart.

Then the devil got into him again and the man was gone, replaced by a monster.

And he did not deserve that vanilla obituary.

“VINDICTIVENESS”

Defense attorney Thomas Morrow told reporters: “Even if the charges are true, I can’t understand that level of vindictiveness.”

Holy shit. What a crude thing to say. What a stupid thing to say.

Well it wasn’t vindictiveness at all. Perhaps some desire for vindication was there. But that’s not what started it. I started it.

I was motivated at first because a sister, long lost, called me out of the blue one day. She was in such obvious pain that I knew she couldn’t keep it inside anymore. Some of what happened to her happened to me at the same time. We were made by my parents to watch 8mm porn films, then do things together, and then we split up; my father and my sister alone in another room, my mother taking me into another. We both saw, did and knew things we both had to do, see or otherwise. When she called, she told me about the things I hadn’t witnessed. Things our father had done to her that were so evil, so horrible that I can’t describe even one of them here. As I listened, my heart was aching. Things people should never have to imagine, much less endure, were vividly pictured in my mind. Before the long call ended, I was full of rage. Goddamn it, they had to pay.

I had an immediate plan. I was going to go to Bart’s Sporting Goods on Ritchie Highway, buy a shotgun, drive to Pasadena, kick the door to their house of pain and evil open, and fill my parents with double aught buckshot. But I happened to spot a copy of the Gazette lying on the coffee table and I picked it up and read it. There had to be a reason I was so motivated. Because there was a story about kids from my neighborhood who grew up with us. They had gone through the same type of abuse. They waited until the youngest turned 18 years of age, then went to the police. Their father was arrested, tried and convicted.

I remembered those kids. One very little girl, the youngest as far as I know, a little girl whose face should have been lit up by an innocent smile, showing up at the bus stop with red, swollen, watery eyes. Tears flowing. Her body held in a position I knew caused by physical pain. I can’t get it out of my head; I’d known something was wrong. When I learned why she’d been like that, I regretted that with my own experience, I didn’t see it for what it was. I will always be sorry I didn’t know, couldn’t help, and they were right down the street all those years.

Maybe I didn’t have to commit murder and throw my life away in an act of revenge. Maybe, this family I’d known so little about had done something we could do. As if there was a hand guiding me to read that paper.

SAVING A NEPHEW

A few of us talked. My youngest brother, still living at home, dropped a bomb on me one day: a sister who had gotten divorced and had a toddler son had moved back home. If being a parent is hard, being a single one is really difficult. But that’s no excuse for what my brother told me she did.

It seemed that when the boy cried and wouldn’t go to sleep at night, she would get our father to beat him with his belt.

Goddamn, it’s hard to write this. I wish I didn’t have to. I wish it never happened. But it did.

Suddenly the imperative was to get the boy away from that. It wasn’t about payback. Justice. Revenge. The kid had to be saved before he was so traumatized that he became one of us.

I contacted the boy’s father, living in North Carolina at the time. I told him our story. What was happening to his son. And I said she had two weeks to get him the hell out of there, or something very bad was going to happen. According to my brother, the asshole did call her, but she convinced him that I was quote “full of shit”.

She had thrown down a gauntlet. When my youngest brother turned 18, he moved out. We went to the police and made statements, and that is why and how it all began. I have no remorse; once sentenced, my parents lost the house. They went to prison. The boy was as safe as we could make him. But I’ve never forgotten that my oldest sister was still a monster, and I’ve worried over the years that my nephew never got out of it unharmed.

AFTER

In 2015, I was outside smoking. A warm summer night. A neighbor had a window open. His daughter was screaming and her father yelled, “I’m your father and I can beat you whenever I want.”

Very uncharacteristically, shaking with rage, I finished my cigarette. I went inside and took two Ativan to calm down. I should have called the police. I didn’t.

The knocking on his door pissed him off. He’d been nice to me, always saying hello and smiling. But now I knew what he was. He was my father. Different shell, same demon.

He stepped out onto the porch. I leaned to whisper in his ear.

“I heard you. I know what you just did. The next time I hear it, I will kill you. She’s worth it. I’ll go to jail, but you’ll be sitting on Satan’s lap, you piece of shit.”

He turned. I wasn’t wearing my glasses. I looked right into his eyes. He knew I meant it.

It was a mistake. He moved his family out. I couldn’t help her; I’d probably made it worse.

I have the hope that he was so scared that he sought help. Or he changed.

I believe the hope to be unrealistic.

In the end I wonder what I’ve ever accomplished that was good. It all seems so useless, so futile.

The monsters don’t change.

They can’t. Ralph Smith died a monster. And everyone forgot what he really was. He got a lie for an obituary.

The world forgets.

And I…am an asshole.

Post-Update, Father’s Day, 2022.

The final verdict is in; Ralph Smith never practiced law.

He never finished college. When he was working for the motor truck association, he was a fucking clerk, typing tariffs and doing billing.

I have a cousin named Bonnie, and another named Terri, on Ancestry. Both are hostile toward me and one is responsible for making his ancestry profile make Superman seem like a milquetoast compared to my father. The motive: they’re from the south. Family can be serial killers, but they’d conceal it if they could. I’ve blocked all updates and emails from the site, and I’m never going back. Because fuck the Smith family. Inbred shit beyond the ability to accept truth or to tell it.

They’re all mad.POSTED IN THE BIOGRAPHY OF A DEMONASSISTANT STATE’S ATTORNEY CYNTHIA FERRISBALTIMORE SUNCOMET FAST FREIGHTDETECTIVE JILL KLINGER-ANNE ARUNDEL COUNTY POLICEJAY APPERSONJUDGE RAYMOND THIEMENORTH CAROLINA COLD CASE 1958-1960PHIL DONOHUERALPH AND BETTY SMITH TRIAL 1990RALPH L. SMITH 2002 OBITUARYSPECTACULAR FILMSSTATE OF MARYLAND VS. RALPH AND BETTY SMITH

Published by Michael Smith

View all posts by Michael Smith

Post navigation

‹ PREVIOUSIntroducing Mr. Ralph Smith, Lost Traveler. His Destination, The Twilight Zone

NEXT ›Of Bolero Hats And Thunder, And Nightmares That Come True

2 thoughts on “Ralph Leon Smith Died A Monster And Got A Whitewashed Obituary He Didn’t Deserve. His Victims Have To Live With That Final Insult”

  1. Pel AbbottEDITMay he N.E.V.E.R. rest in peace, but instead get exactly what he deserves.Liked by youReply
    1. Michael Smith EDITGuys like him don’t deserve fucking obituaries, much less this bullshit.LikeReply

Leave a Reply

Logged in as Michael Smith. Edit your profileLog out? Required fields are marked *

COMMENT *

 Notify me of new comments via email.

 Notify me of new posts via email.

 Notify me of new posts on web and Jetpack App via notifications.

BLOG AT WORDPRESS.COM.

Guns!

A face of agony, despair, shock and terror that will haunt me forever

I’m not going to go into details about the school shooting that left three children and three adults dead in Nashville Tennessee yesterday. You can find them anywhere. All I can say is, zoom in on the face of this poor child. Anyone who sees it should be forever ashamed, haunted and brokenhearted.

For more of exactly how I feel, watch Fox News cut live feed and tell a lie about it. Brian Tyler Cohen then gets as emotional as I have ever seen him, losing his composure, usually implacable, because of more dead children. Listen to what he has to say. Those emotions come from a place Republicans don’t have in their hearts. Because there are never too many dead children for them.

I tell you this: if we aren’t already into a biblical ending, we are very, very close.

Answer to Prompt: My Friend Harry

How often do you say “no” to things that would interfere with your goals?

I don’t have goals.

Saw my good friend Harry today. He’s wheelchair bound but has the courage and humor to make him indomitable. He stopped on our way in to the Harris Teeter to bend over and move a 20-lb propane cylinder out of the way of foot traffic. How cool is that? He cares about people. He’s an inspiration to me, and I never pass up the opportunity to tell him he’s got a forever spot in my heart and that when we talk, it’s always a good day for me. We were discussing health issues. I’m so messed up he asked, “What do you plan to do about it?”

I replied that I don’t make plans “because every time I do, all hell breaks loose.”
He said, “There’s an old joke, if you want to make God laugh, make a plan.”

What a treasure he is. Ladies and gentlemen, please raise a glass to Harry, my friend. If you like, please say a prayer for him. An Every day hero. A teacher. A great philosopher. A great man. A great friend.

Note To Jonathan Pie

Dear John,

I saw your recent video and as always, I’m impressed with your wit, character and endurance.

However, getting upset about the name “nazi” being used today is out of order.

You are correct that the German Nazis of World War Two are not to be compared. They stand alone in history as the monsters they were.

Today, using the name may or may not be correct. Groups who identify as nazis don’t come close to Hitler nazism.

But there is a very real chance that in more ways than one, history can be repeated. I’m seeing the same signs you are. Let us not be so fast to disagree on the level in which you take umbrage to the use of a name which ought to strike fear into the very souls of common people everywhere.

Instead, let us be free to discuss the future, one which holds uncertainty for any human rights surviving. And if we can, please let us not delay. Lives are at stake.

America, the Land of the Fre…Wait,What is it Again?

World Travel and Commerce Advisory!

Do not come to the United States of America. Especially if you are a woman.

Recent attacks on our Constitution have caused severe damage to human rights, and those had already been damaged during the Trump administration. End of Advisory.

Did you know that some states are or already have gone full-goose-stepping nazi? My excellent friend P.J. Abbott posted recently that schools ain’t just banning books. Oh, those photographs of empty book shelves?
All too real.

Now Republicans are banning tampons. In schools. No dispensing, no talk in classes, like we used to have long ago in separate boys/girls single session instructions. You know what I thought of when I read that? “Carrie” (the remake; I never did see the original or read the book). No girl should ever be denied basic human dignity and hygiene essentials. That scene in the film and what her classmates did to Carrie had serious consequences courtesy of Stephen King.

That’s only one of many infringements against the core human and civil rights republicanism has recently been guilty of. Mainstream media doesn’t really spend much, if any at all, time on reporting the terrorist conservative attacks against girls and women in this country. That is one reason that it’s happening. All news outlets except niche sites are implicit. And now you know why the United Nations has placed America on a list of countries hostile to, and dangerous for, women.

Abortion and birth control rights are not merely out of federal jurisdiction, with legislation and enforcement left to each state: remember that South Carolina has introduced a bill to cause women who get abortions to be executed. Yeah. Murdered under state sanction.

I wonder if they’ll make the executions (murders) public? Perhaps they could even be pay-per-view blockbuster events with advance tickets or coupons for free popcorn in your neighborhood grocery stores?

That last bit is not sarcasm, nor is speculation: an uninformed public can be twisted to first conformity and then unreasoning vileness. It’s happening now.

As we come to the end of Women’s History Month, I ask you one thing.

Just one.

(Is this the country so many women suffered in to make things better, and is this the country so many served, in ways modern politicians can’t stand, or even understand, to sometimes just get by, but also to better the future for women, children and even men?)

The question is, was their heroism, honor, courage and outrage wasted?

Be careful how you answer.

Think first. And remember that if you think, the enemy fears you. If you think, you still have a soul, and you are not oblivious, and therefore you have power.

Be aware, though; if we are to bring back the rights taken from women, children and families, some of the historic battles fought by women will have to be repeated. That is a tragedy, but it is true.

Be Ready to Rumble!

No sooner than I posted my last than I came under serious attack spirituality and physically. I got sick, very sick and I still am.

Because it’s happened before, it doesn’t mean that I knew what it was. I feel so miserable that writing this is a struggle. Lost my voice, have a killer headache constantly and flu symptoms, the full array.

Then came the nightmares. I take Alka-Seltzer and Tylenol before bed to reduce pain and fever. These are not fever dreams. In these all too-vivid, torturous nightmares, evil is present. I’ve known for years that there’s a difference between demonic attack dreams and the vile nightmares of PTSD. The reason for these things is because I wrote that I’m willing to help others, even if not qualified to speak for God. Look, I want to help people. The Devil, he doesn’t like it.

In a three-pronged offensive, my health, my rest and my resistance to temptation have been compromised. Not only that, but as a Reddit poster, I tried to give advice on this very subject to a couple of people. Reddit removed my replies and suspended me. Since you can’t delete a Reddit account from mobile devices, I instead sent all of their damned email accusations to spam and deleted the app. I’m never going back.

It’s unfortunate because one person I tried to help marked my reply as objectionable. The redditor wrote that an unseen being touched them, always in a comforting way, but they could also see shadow figures, tall, thin and easily spotted.

To be blunt, this person is in danger. Yes, I mean “danger,” and it’s bad that they are comfortable with it.

Jesus called Satan “The Father of All Lies”.

Therefore, demons lie. And by posing as a beneficial entity, this demon, of a type known colloquially as a “stick man”, has made its victim feel no threat, and when it attacks, which it will do, the victim is ripe for any level of possession or powerful curse. It will not leave them alone as the supernatural connection becomes too powerful for anyone to break. Even Roman Catholic exorcism may not work.

My remarks went unseen because reddit is not interested in freedom of speech or expression of beliefs.

I’m exhausted. If you are of a mind to, offer up a prayer for the unknown person for faith and deliverance.

Be ready to come under attack should you ever decide to truly serve God. The supernatural forces of evil will do anything to keep your will weak and to wash faith from your mind. If you resist, get ready for a damn Donnybrook, because that’s what comes next.

Until next time, when I’m feeling better, thanks for visiting. I’m always happy to have company.

God bless, and please remember that you are loved.

Excuse Me, God, But Did You Say My Name?

I know that I have come a long way in a short time. But I’m not worthy of this. This is troubling.

I’m scared.

If you’ve backtracked my archives, or been reading for some time, you know where I’ve been. You know my past, my problems with living, when I’m tormented so by my life and so many things I’ve tried to write about.

You know of my history of being abused, but being a believer from an early age. How a simple faith helped me have the strength to keep moving. How PTSD plays a huge role in my life.

And you know that I’ve suffered ever since childhood. A bad marriage, a string of lost jobs and girlfriends, only to be topped by losing my children. People told me nobody should have to bury their children. But there were no burials.

They were just gone.

My ex asked if I wanted “some” of their ashes, as if they were some sort of trophy. No, I don’t want some of their ashes, and thanks for acting like anyone who had them all were getting some sort of prize.

Thanks, you macabre witch. Did you even love them?

I don’t want ashes.

I want my kids, back here, alive and well. I want to take their place.

But I can’t. Only bad movies work like that. Life ain’t a movie.

Then there’s the supernatural junk. Plagued by bad luck, a life full of dysfunction and sin, it began so long ago when I was three-and-four-years-old. Something was in my bedroom, something that loved scaring me. It fed on fear, and only demons do that. Oh, there were others. Strung throughout my life. Then, once I knew what they were, I also knew they had been the drivers of many nightmares. They were doing that for years.

I could differentiate between PTSD nightmares and demonic ones: the latter were always more real to me, more vile and full of torture and true terror. Then came the woman. HER.

By the grace of God, I have not seen her in dreams since the last time I recorded one here. I believe that someone prayed for God to intercede; it’s an intuition I get, and I did ask others for prayers, because I’m not very good at praying for myself. It seems selfish to me.

That’s thanks to self-hate over all the guilt I carry. I’ve asked The Lord to forgive me, but low self esteem continues to be a real part of my condition.

But I’m also humble. I believe that if I overthink too much, I’ll get careless with my faith. I’ll be corrupted. My simple faith might change to my thinking I actually know something, when I know nothing.

Recently, a very dear friend, a pastor named Jerry, asked if I would be willing to visit homeless people with him, to tell them my story. To give people hope.

That is a call, loud and clear, from God. There is no misinterpretation possible; Jerry is the real deal: rock-steady in his faith, unwilling to engage in high profile stunts like Joel Osteen, or that devil, Kenneth Copeland. That guy needs to repent. He’s driven a lot of people away from God because of his obvious brainwashing, the mark of a cult leader, and his greed for money.

Jerry doesn’t know that, while I’m in his presence, I know that we are not alone. The Spirit walks with him, and our conversations have been a source of comfort and happiness for me. It’s not my imagination, either: not many people, not that I have met, have ever impressed me with the sheer joy that a conversation can bring because the Spirit is with him. He’s a good man who I’d be honored to call my friend no matter what, pastor or not.

The problem for me is, I’m scared. I know I can’t refuse the call; it involves me doing penance, and I get that. I haven’t told Jerry that part yet.

But, I started this blog because I wanted others to see, in raw descriptions and language, that they can survive anything, but more than that; that they can live.

That they can live.

So many victims go through life, and many do better than I have done, with a weight on them which, no matter what, takes a horrible toll on the mind, body and soul. No one escapes it. No one.

If I’m growing ever more tired, and I am, and if I did start this blog to unflinchingly tell of my past, then that, plus my condition, makes it imperative that I answer the call. That, scared or not, there are people out there I may be able to help. Lord knows, this blog doesn’t reach a lot of people. Some subscribers don’t even read anymore. I understand that easily enough, that’s how it works. I write for free. I have no donors, no patreon, and ads that appear here I take no money from. Because too many people charge for what should be free, especially in the name of helping people, or trying to. Because, isn’t helping each other our responsibility?

I think, how I really feel, is contained in this song.

May God bless. Be well, folks.

Star Trek Continues Is Off My List

Recently I recommended “Star Trek Continues”, a web series I had praised, to my brother.

It turns out, however, that as of December 2022, just months ago, a court upheld judgements against lead actor and series creator Vic Mignogna, requiring him to pay legal fees for the plaintiffs who had claimed he sexually assaulted or harassed them. It ended the (2019-2022) fight for the actor to defend against, and then counter sue for damages, charges of sexual assault and sexual harassment made against him by multiple fans and actors. I won’t detail much here. In my opinion, what a person does in privacy with any other consenting adult is nobody else’s business. Rumors and false accusations or revelations about said activities, even to the point of entering mass media, can cause serious damage to those involved. “Outing” someone is an act of terrorism. People have died because of claims, whether true or false. The roommate of a college student, who was engaged in a same-sex relationship, video recorded the couple and made it available. The victim jumped off the George Washington Bridge.
Not many people jump from there and fail to die, and face it, bridge-or-building suicide attempts are acts of pure despair and desperation. It’s often done with no real planning; just the effort to get to the place and do it. It’s a hard way to go and you have to, in that moment, want it to the exclusion of all else. Given time, second thoughts can make a difference. Intervention can too, but police can sometimes cause a bad end even under the best of conditions.

That’s not the case here; Mignogna had multiple people saying the same things against him. Three appeals failed. He was not charged, I assume, with a crime. It was civil action.
I’m cautious about these things; after the Amber Heard debacle, I came to believe Depp was candid, honest and courageous. I do not believe that he was without guilt in the horribly failed relationship, but it was clear, Heard was lying. Every bit of her testimony was said directly to the jury, and that’s extraordinary. Nobody does that without lying. At no time do the innocent behave so. Except, of course, for sociopaths. Her display actually made me quite physically sick.
Usually I’d side with a victim. I’m not like alpha male dicks who call bullshit all over the press, social media and truck stop shithouses and call all female and child victims “whores” or “stick kids”.

Conservatives in media cause too much damage without facing any consequences. That’s despicable. Trauma piled on top of trauma, which defense attorneys have already compounded, is one of our biggest problems and leads many victims to let a criminal go; all estimates of incidence of rape and child abuse are invalid and the act of estimation itself is horrifying. And all victims know that their lives have been damaged, but never do they realize just how drastically they have been damaged. They hardly need to go to the police and be humiliated in court for that.

I’m glad that Mignogna was properly treated by Sony Entertainment as a predator; pleased that his victims were so courageous, but it has changed how I feel about what was an excellent fan-made series. It’s a shame that his victims include the cast, donors and fans of the show. If you’re going to tell me that one bad apple doesn’t spoil the whole barrel, I’m sorry, but at times, the adage is accurate. Mignogna made the series happen, and the whole time, he was literally shitting on it and everyone associated with it. And some of his victims weren’t even of legal age to proposition, much less kiss, fondle or more. If it could get any worse, it’s probably because his victims included fans.

Ironic that he played the role of James T. Kirk so well, when the man who made the role famous was so infamous among his own co-stars. One actress had heard about this. As a guest for one episode, each of which took about a week, she had just arrived and gone to her trailer when she found Shatner suddenly “on top of me”. But back then, it was treated differently. Bill Shatner would be called a stalker and a predator today; apparently he has changed his ways over the decades since the 1960s.

All things considered: I no longer consider myself a “Star Trek Continues” fan, and would like to see his work removed from YouTube. It won’t be.

If nothing else, America knows how to treat its victims.

It just forgets them.

The Devil Makes Deals, But Man, Don’t You Know His Price?

All the devil asks is acquiescence; not conflict, not struggle. Acquiescence.”

Years ago, I read a story that Katy Perry had sold her soul to Satan, so that he would make her a star.

If I doubt the writer’s veracity, it’s because on the internet, stories like this are everywhere. Yet the theme, deals made with Satan, have been around forever. They go so far back that it was rumored a pope had made such a pact. Actually you could say that about almost any of the more antiquated papacies but the theme has been applied to many people from all around the world, usually famous, or of some association with historic events and medical or scientific breakthroughs.

The obvious question here is, are any of them true?

The proper answer is, I don’t know. Nor can anyone else unless they have proof. Of the deceased who had made contracts with the devil, it has been said that they are in Hell for eternity. I say, “prove it”.

But is there proof?

Many who have had near-death experiences have, if you are willing to believe them, indeed brought back proof. A notorious gangster went there and saw someone he knew, an old colleague and friend, and then more appeared. They screamed at him to go back; for him not to cross to where they were. He knew all of them to actually have died, and when he was revived, he completely changed in every way.

We’ve all heard or read stories like this. One of the more well-known concerns a pastor who had formerly been a very evil man. In a hospital in Europe, his long-suffering wife at his bedside, he awaited surgery for a perforated stomach, a condition made worse by the lining largely separating from the stomach. In other words, his stomach lining was being sloughed, much like a crab making room to grow sloughs its shell. The condition was fatal. He looked at his wife and said, “It’s time we said goodbye”.

He said two nurses appeared at the door and they told him that they were taking him to surgery. But not with a gurney; he was on his feet. He followed them into the hallway and through double doors. On the other side there was no man-made structure, just a rocky cave tunnel. The floor declined, leading down. The nurses turned into horrible demons that couldn’t wait to start tormenting him. Others moved in and surrounded him, clawing him, screaming, laughing. Finally he, an atheist,  called out to God for help.

He found himself back in the hospital,  on his back, being wheeled to emergency surgery. He reconciled with his wife, changed everything, and became a Christian pastor.

What are we to make of such stories, and how do some people react to it differently than others? Why would someone ignore such a horrific account and still deny that God is real?

And, if so many deny His existence, why then do they not deny Satan’s?

The proper answer is, I don’t know.

Back to the original question then: do people make deals with the devil, and can their meteoric rise in power and fame honestly be caused by an unseen entity?

I am not even mentioning Robert Johnson and the “Crossroads demon” as, naturally, everyone knows it or can easily look it up, but there is one thing worth saying, and it is the obvious: though he played guitar like he was born to it, things did not turn out well for him. The story has been adapted and retold ever since, and perhaps the most memorable version of the Crossroads demon was in the series Supernatural.

Fiction aside, there is a running theme with humanity, and it is that always, gods or God have been worshipped, sacrificed to, and prayed to. We seek a spiritual higher power and it is natural, much as the drive to procreate and continue our species.

There have always been unbelievers no matter what form of religion the society in which they lived held to be real. They usually pose no threat so long as they do not use their denial of higher power as an excuse to commit evil actions. No matter; they were, harmless though they may have been, often tortured and executed. Today in Islamic countries, especially Pakistan, mobs will kill anyone accused of blasphemy or apostasy, and they obviously don’t know the difference, or do they care to know.

Lately, as in the past, there has been a highly popular movement to deny others the right to their own beliefs. In my country not everyone is fine with advocating for the rights of Muslims and Eastern religious practitioners, but mention being a Christian and belief in the holy trinity, and the atheists will bare fangs and foam at the mouth.

As I have long said, certain sects, even cults, shine a spotlight on twisted Christian beliefs. Of course it overwhelms any particular spectator and causes them to see every Christian in the same light; it is the same for Muslim and any other extremist: evildoers using religious superstition to gain everything from money to earthly power and indulgences. All justified by the misuse of the Bible.

Often I use Joel Osteen as an example of a charlatan and a grifter because if you listen to him speak, you’ll notice his almost hypnotic ability to get you sentimental and therefore get your money. TV evangelical “preachers” always come around to money: they need it.

The most shameful example I can think of is when Oral Roberts wept atop his dais and said God had issued an ultimatum to him. Raise x amount of dollars, or die. I’ve looked for this video clip, and found way too many things for me to catch up on before I can write more specifically on the subject.

What strikes me is that it hit the news like any scandal should, and what a scandal it was, too: here was a man crying openly and lying his ass off. The godly ultimatum was so disgusting that some students at his “university” migrated to other places or even lost their faith.

Then something strange happened: the press pulled back.

Why the fuck would they do that?

Oh, he made the money, all right. And then some, and bragged about it just to rub it in. Like all of his kind do, from Osteen hawking his motivational CDs to Pat Robertson having telethon episodes and offering “gold’ memberships, he made money his god. His master.

Yeshua of Nazareth once said, “it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the Kingdom of Heaven.” He also said that a man can never serve two masters, God and money.

Now, if you belive in the truest sense of Christ, you take that on faith, but you should also have seen it made apparent right in front of you that gaining wealth changes a person. If it has happened to a friend, then they either aren’t your friend any longer, or there is a gulf between you, and sometimes you, being a genuine friend to him, end up being kept around as an emotional sounding board or worse. This is why Jesus likened a camel passing through the eye of a needle to a rich man gaining the Kingdom of God. The eye he was talking about was a gate in the wall around a town or city. The walls weren’t effective against an attack from a military force. But they could help keep out predators like wolves, lions, large cats and whatever else was lurking at night.

The city’s gates were often small and kept attacking cavalry in a cataract to be easily picked off by defending soldiers. But against infantry, once a gate was opened, there was little defense.

Gates would be integrated in walls or a gap topped by heavy lintels. Camels were too tall to get in under most lintels.

For the rich, it is not the money itself that’s evil. It is always the lust for more, for power, for fame that goes with it so naturally. That’s where the devil comes in, preying on our imperfections, our weaknesses. All he needs now is the handshake.

This agreement may have been in place before the acquisition of money, but whichever order they take, where there is one, the other is there as well. Anyone who follows the true teachings of Jesus will immediately get rid of the money. The poor only need so much, then they share. Give to the poor, shelter the children, feed the hungry. This has always been our highest obligation as humans, and yet it is far too rare.

Where we see unprecedented numbers of people suffering from malnutrition and death by hunger, unprecedented numbers of homeless people, and a breakdown of society from healthcare to invasive animals, and from disease, the government only makes everything worse because of an influence of wealth.

Powerful men have the money and political clout to make mass extinction a probability, not a mere possibility. It will happen. We will never be free of fossil fuel burning. Electric cars don’t burn gasoline, but the electric power to charge them is hardly green; that comes from coal-fired electrical power plants and there is no plan in place to build any more nuclear power plants. And big money continues to fight wind farms; our climate change will progress as the most dire predictions have warned. And even if every single carbon-producing source were stopped this very minute, temperatures would still climb because of what is already in our atmosphere. And yes, I believe the line, that temperature point beyond which there is no stopping widespread disaster, has been crossed. Anyone claiming otherwise is living in a different world. It is delusional to believe that we are not in serious danger. And what do some experts say will happen after the climate reaches maximum temperatures and atmospheric carbon particles (along with a wide range of poisonous chemicals which exist above the altitudes where rain can wash them back to earth)?

An ice age. One so deep that all surviving life on Earth will perish. The oceans would freeze all the way to the sea floors. We would become a glowing white marble in the vast universe. Devoid of life and hostile to anything living.

Back to the original question then: have the rich and famous made deals with the devil?

I’ll ask another: is it not possible that, in gaining fame, fortune and everything most people want, they have given up their soul to Satan, because one cannot serve two masters, God and money?

The proper answer is, Almost certainly, they have.

It is the only answer that I can give with any honesty at all. But there are plenty of things that need to be considered.

There are, for one thing, more than campfire stories that prove the existence of evil.

Let us delve into the darkness in our quest.

People have little problem with the dark side of the supernatural. I’m talking about demons, malevolent ghosts, curses, inexplicable phenomena and behavior, and all the trimmings. Frightening stuff to be sure. But what was relegated to books when I was younger has now gained major audiences online and in movies and television, and yes, music, too. Music, I might add, that cannot be disputed as to its nature. It makes all but the most jaded of us cringe indescribably.

With reality shows, everything has gotten worse. It is an age of lies, fabrications that people eat because they love to be scared in the controllable medium of theater as opposed to real life (and in cases like Big Brother, our weakness to voyeurism). Reality TV does not exist. All shows are scripted, directed. Even the most trusted news channels have all turned to ratings-raising, fear-mongering, salacious content. It’s a show, a competition to see who can get away with what. Money, remember, is always involved, at the top of the pyramid. Lots of it. Selling time for commercial ads is an industry and has been, and will be until the last transmitter goes dark. It’s about what sells. Always.

Somewhere underneath all the beer commercials, fast food, car insurance and whatever you might wish to reference, lies a truth. It is there, however smothered or massacred it may be.

What do insurance ads really do? Sure, some are funny. But they’re there to remind you of the more terrible things life holds in store for you. Injury, death. “…and if you have cut-rate insurance, you could be paying for this yourself. So get Allstate and be better protected from Mayhem like me.”

The ads are effective. The revenue says so.

Then we have part of our answer. Irregardless of the risk, a greater fear propels us to do or say or commit to something.

Even atheists fear Hell, but cannot admit it. People are less motivated to behave a certain way in life in spite of the risks. Because nothing hurts like hunger, not being able to get medicine, watching your child suffer, when there is another way. And it may be evil, this other way, but that can be put out of mind.

Pray to God, but without faith, expecting a grand miracle, and when nothing changes, curse Him. Now you’re on the dark side and whether you mean to or not, it is possible — and easy — to invoke “help” from another source.

And that source is the devil. Only, where God asks for nothing but an answer to the call for repentance and for earnest faith and prayer, the devil will stop at nothing to destroy everything you love, everything you own, and with it all, take your health and your life.

Let us choose another topic then, one we all know at least something about: summoning spirits such as a Crossroads demon, using spirit or ouija boards, engaging in seances or black summons rituals.

It’s real. All of it. When I was very young, a child, my older sister and two friends got together in her room. It was after school on an autumn day, the time of year when darkness falls too quickly. With the darkness, her door shut and locked, the three girls used a ouija board. I don’t recall how much time passed, but of a sudden, they screamed and the two friends fled the house, squealing and sobbing. I’ll never be able to get it out of my head.

The conversations that followed between my sister and my parents were exclusive. But it was decided to get rid of the ouija board. My parents, in particular my father, read widely on esoteric subjects, and so for him to get down with trashing the board, he was rattled. And that means not just the board, but the box and all.

In the 1960s I never saw a plastic trash can. Nor wheels on a bin. They were galvanized steel and heavy. We had a tall one with a handle on each side which I could not carry. We had a shorter one though with a harp handle like a bucket has, and it locked down the lid when it was raised. I don’t know if I can say which one the board was in, but it doesn’t matter. I had to help my mother take the cans to the street. I know the bloody board was in there because I saw it.

Early next morning there was a loud scream. My sister was in tears and everyone rushed in, even I. On the top shelf of her closet, a stack of board games including Green Ghost, Candyland and others. Sandwiched between them, the ouija board, box and all.

My father was not one for hysterics; he had a more hands-on approach. When frightened or angered, he got physical. With us. This wasn’t one of those times. This was bigger than him. He broke the board in half, crushed the planchette, and even tore the box in half. Back to the trash can and out to the street it went. Next morning, it was whole again, back on the shelf, and by now, after all the time gone by, I feel sympathy towards them. I was too young to get what was going on, and although scared, I couldn’t fully understand why.

After that, my father decided to burn the board. Some say that if a board comes back, a foul spirit is actively attached but trying to get away from the board, so burning the board releases the demon.

Someone should have told my parents that.

I was with him when he did it. Our house got cold quickly on autumn nights, and when fuel oil for the furnace was low, a fire was a big deal. I’d sit on the hearth until my back was dangerously hot. Ah, to be warm again.

He broke the board, tore the box, threw them into a roaring fire, and the plastic went, too. And it worked. The ashes did not reform into a board. But the flames as it burned were remarkable: green or blue, I don’t remember which, but I asked what it meant. I know now. Now, I know.

My sister never said what happened that night, refused to speak of it. Her friend Sherry never visited again. The other friend’s family moved clear across the country.

Things began to turn really nightmarish in the house. A younger brother, years later, said he’d had a vivid nightmare and got up to seek comfort from our parents only to be confronted by a “midget” who terrified him. As he tells the story of that night now, it was not a midget (what little people were called back then) but a child-size shadow person, black with shining red eyes. The shining eyes, he says, were like an animal’s at night when facing headlights.

A younger sister saw what she described as the Frankenstein monster walk past her door in the middle of the night. The abuse intensified. The shadow thing I’d been so terrorized by seemed to influence mother, and I occasionally saw a much larger shadow, in the shape of a man, outside my parents’ bedroom door.

In the literature of theology this epic timeline indicates a small, weak demon being fed by fear and anger it caused and growing stronger and larger.

Our father had a story he told: he’d once been in business with a partner, building and landscaping somewhere in Northern North Carolina or Southern Virginia. He said the partner double-crossed him, and he killed his partner and disposed of the body. It is probably a lie, but he was every bit as capable of it as any other sociopath who’s violent and has a bad temper.

He had, by then, moved on to his third wife. First came Janey, whom I cannot find any information on. It is not known if they had any children. Then came the second wife whose name I guard with my life. She is my step-mother, as is Janey. I’d love to meet them both.

But what happened between or before wives, I don’t know. Bad things, to be very honest. He was troubled, but intelligent. He was also a schemer, a pervert and an abuser very early on. Two wives had to run away from him.

By the time he married my mother, and I was born, he had come into some money and moved two years later to the new house in Maryland. Some would find my guess that he made a deal with the devil to be a bit fantastic, but is it?

There is very scant evidence of the dead partner story, but in that business, the two evidently did some of the manual labor themselves. Father had masonry tools like a flat shovel and a hoe that concrete had been allowed to dry on. Had he laid concrete over the grave site and tossed the tools in his car to make his hasty getaway?

This is why I printed silly versions of conspiracy theories before this essay. It is so tempting to play detective even without evidence. What really happened, I don’t know. But all the events that followed made one thing obvious; he had come into a large amount of money, and would continue doing so into the 1970s. Then, by 1980, he began to lose business. By 1981, his warehouse business went bankrupt, and two years later, the trucking company became what’s known as a “fallen flag”: it was no more.

I cannot help but believe that his early adult years and strict upbringing (it was a violent one), as well as his interest in the occult, somehow led to him making an unholy vow, a deal with the devil.

Then came the house in Pasadena, Maryland. It would soon be filled with screams, sobbing and foulness.

What I believe is that so much evil dwelt there that the suffering would never stop, only get worse, and it did. A younger sister was sexually abused with such harrowing perversity that I still cannot print a description of it. Another younger sister ran away, eloped, and infuriated our parents because they had lost control. My father held a .357 magnum, loaded and cocked, to my head and told me that if I had broken the code of silence, he would find out, and kill me (I had indeed broken The Code of Silence, but the law did not handle it well).

I also, after many years of contemplation, believe that the evil entity in my room had been attached to either or both parents, and came with them to their new house in 1962. It soon picked me as a target to terrorize, and became more powerful.

My parents had mental issues, obviously, but that doesn’t account for everything. What happened, what I’ve told you, was all real.

Their handshake with the devil was done long before they got a new house, a truly new one, bought a business, built it up, had a large family, and I was there when it began to fall apart. I was in the courtroom when they were placed in handcuffs and leg irons with belly chains and sent to prison. Any and all remorse I ever felt for giving testimony is misplaced. Evil was dealt with accordingly.

I often sense the deep fear they had that day, of going to prison, and I do pray for their souls. I am not without pity.

Any conversation about deals with the devil would be incomplete without a recap of the subject of corruption in Christian churches, because there’s one more deal with the devil to consider, involving power, leverage, manipulation and a cult.

The rise of Christian nationalism is an unholy terror which is a clear and present danger to the people and the government, as we know it, of the United States of America. And that, my friends, means it is a global threat.

In this article from Time, I find a better detail than I can lay out for you. White, Christian Nationalism is everything that everybody should hate: white supremacy, intolerance of the freedom of choice, intolerance of healthcare and social security services, disability insurance, the freedom of women to wear what they want to (it was decided that in chambers that women must cover their arms) and to choose for themselves whether to carry a fetus or not, or even to use birth control measures. The republican party fully accommodates and panders to the church, the far-right church.

It’s a mistake. It seals the doom for democracy. Canada and Mexico will have hostiles across their borders, and not just the Texas and Minnesota gun nuts. Now, it will be a government which would gladly fire on anyone suspicious. Just as it does already with its own citizens.

Republicans cheer Russia’s war, applaud demagogues, worship at the altar of threats, wars, ethnic slaughter, forced religion, a police state, nazism, fanaticism of every shape and shade, and they are the lovers of death.

The U.K. will once again stand alone. After Brexit and with the United States under a regime, they will have no help. The conservatives there will have every excuse to stage a coup, and they’re already trying.

If you believe none of this can happen, good for you. You’ve passed your first test to qualify as one who will sit back and let it happen without dissent, without resistance, without remorse, until it’s too late. The left does push back, but in all the wrong ways, making the opposition more resolved. Who can oppose them if not you? Even the Feds are compromised. The best agents of the FBI and Secret Service are leaving, burned out because of the Trump presidency. If we all give up, we all, by our failure to resist alone, make a deal with the devil. No handshake is necessary. No promises to be asked for nor given. All he needs is for you to either not believe he’s real, or to believe but not see the dangers he brings.

My advice is, for what it’s worth, that you never seek these dark beings out. Don’t tempt them. Don’t even look for them. Stay away from Paranormal television and films, never use EVPs, never invite a spirit to write or speak through you. If dealing with the devil is possible, don’t find that out. You will not like what happens next. Stay out of the darkness. Avoid gossip the same way you avoid fire. Treat others with respect and dignity.

And when you miss the marks that define honor, make up for it. Admit that you are wrong, make amends if you can, pray and meditate on it. A sincere apology can greatly lessen the pain of a wound made by words.

Does the devil make deals?

Yes, “it” does. But he hates you. He hates everyone. And if you promise him, whatever he is, anything at all and do not regret it, you won’t like what happens. And the solution? Pray. Give yourself back to God. The time for that just might be running out.

Thanks for your visit here, and be well.

The Convoluted World of The Brady Bunch

Okay, television fans, riddle yourselves this: if The Brady Bunch is about a couple getting married….a couple who had 3 children each, all of the same ages, but with counterparts of the opposite sex, a sure recipe for trouble if ever there was one, how and why did they get together in the first place? How did they meet, where did they meet, and what kinds of things made them free to marry when their youngest children were, well, that young? The timing alone makes the union highly suspect.

Well, actually, the only suspect thing here is, uh, well. Three people. Mike Brady, Carol Martin, and Mike’s housekeeper Alice.

You see, they killed each other’s spouses.

And of course, Alice. She sure knew her way around a knife and an oven. Right?

And that would be it, and that’s already too much. But it gets worse. Alice already knew Sam The Butcher, even if they weren’t dating yet. Nobody seems to have much information on him, but the would-be Bradys, they needed two bodies disposed of. And who better to get rid of them than a butcher. Sam bled the corpses, chopped them into pot roasts, steaks, chops and hamburgers, and he sold them. Whatever neighborhood they lived in, a lot of people were turned into cannibals whether they knew, or liked it, or not.

Meanwhile, the couple got married, and put on a hell of a display as America’s finest suburban parents, all while letting their children explore their sexuality across the hallway or in the toiletless bathroom, which of course had lots of extra room.

You get it so far? Because from here out, it gets messy.

You remember how Sam The Butcher was the dude who cut Mike’s first wife and Carol’s first husband into prime cuts?

He’d already been doing that for years. Sam wasn’t his name. During the Vietnam War, he was known by Sergeant Charles Hacker, a very apropos surname indeed. His constant pranks targeting Sergeant Vince Carter and Carter’s slow-witted Private Gomer Pyle are legendary because they all blew up in his face. Being a freshly returned war veteran, he naturally harbored internal rage. He served dead marines in the chow hall at Camp Pendleton. He stalked and killed Vietnamese refugees and made Asian dishes with them.

His warped mind was always feverish with plots and scenarios, but after a Dishonorable Discharge, he changed his name, used the money from his victims and bought a butcher shop. He bowled in a league. He appeared to be the quintessential neighbor and business man. But he had no way of reigning in his appetite for homicide.

Sam Franklin, a.k.a. Sam The Butcher, terrorized most of California and parts of Nevada, Arizona and New Mexico until, in 1978, he was caught, brought to trial for three murders, though the police in Las Vegas knew he was a serial killer, then was extradited to California, where he was convicted of nine homicides and malicious dismemberment, and executed in the electric chair while Charles Manson lived on.

But the damage was already done. Because of so many people eating human beings including brains passed off in natural casings as chitterlings and sausage, a deadly disease called the Wildfire Virus arose. This author will state nothing further on this ridiculous story.

As the years passed in the Brady home, normal sexual development took place. Hormones flew across and down the hall until, disastrously, Greg and Marcia were both allowed to share the same bedroom in the attic.

A former boyfriend of Carol’s showed up, claiming to be her husband so he could steal a priceless horse figure which unfortunately turned out to be a forgery. He kidnapped her, took her to Hawaii, and met the buyer/collector who wanted the horse.

Even sadder still, the collector, Robin Masters, who went by the name “Higgins” to cover his tracks in the criminal underworld of Hawaii, had found out by his private detective friend, Thomas Magnum, that the man was not only not Carol’s husband, he was also a drug runner who had sabotaged the S.S. Minnow and caused the disappearance of the collector’s son, Gilligan.

The Bradys were never caught for the disappearances of their former spouses, but rumor had it that guilt forced Mike to eventually leave Carol. The family held several reunions after leaving home and marrying people they didn’t really love.

Greg and Peter, who really loved Marcia and Jan, respectively, both died in a drug deal gone wrong in a Watts brothel. The very unhappy Carol turned to suicide but botched it and became a life coach, bilking rich californians out of far more money than the horse would have been worth if it hadn’t been a forgery.

Alice retired and was never heard from again. Gomer Pyle went on to become a deputy in Texas to a sheriff who was under pressure to shut down a famous brothel, Bobby insisted people call him “Robert” and worked up the corporate ladder to become the CEO of IBM, played video games and became fast friends with Donald Trump but distanced himself because he too had been with Stormy Daniels and was jealous. He switched parties to Democrat and campaigned for Hillary Clinton and funded other candidates who opposed the MAGA party.

Which leaves one nagging, unanswered question: why did some blonde show up at the renewal of Mike and Carol’s vows after the Hawaii trip?

Well…I can’t believe these theories, but…

Rumors had it that the woman was really a genie who was obsessed with him and who whisked him away to another country. And if you know anything about genies, you know it couldn’t have ended well. He didn’t leave Carol. He was taken.

Next up:

The Conspiracy theories continue

Why The S.S. Minnow? The Gilligan’s Island Conspiracy Theory

Anyone anywhere near my age has always wrestled with that nagging, but ever-important question: if Gilligan and the Skipper were really out for a three-hour tour, then why did the Howells pack a suitcase full of thousand-dollar bills, and what the hell was Ginger doing in an evening gown, what was Mary Ann doing there, and while we’re at it, why did the Professor have so many lab and hand tools with him, and why would he have so much skill with a radio? And another thing: why did Mary Ann, Ginger and especially the Howells have extra clothes? The cruise was supposed to last for three hours. Why, even at that length, didn’t anyone check for a marine weather warning? And if Howell was so rich that he could have his own luxury yacht with a professional captain and crew who made the S.S. Minnow, The Skipper and Gilligan look like the reef bait they were, why the S.S.Minnow?
These burning questions have scorched the lines of the Bell phone system since the first episode premiered. After that, letters poured in to the studios, then, finally, came magazine articles, followed decades later by the internet, where new generations could see the message boards, then, in the end, blogs. It all ends in a whopper of a “conspiracy theory” the like of which makes the General Electric/JFK Assassination theory look like a booger.

It seems that Thurston Howell the Third was a high stakes drug kingpin, and his cash was packed to pay for the sale of high quality heroin and coke. All powder, all pure. The Professor was the quality control expert who would use his chemist equipment to test for purity. Howell packed extra wardrobe in case he was chased by the Coast Guard and had to put ashore and lay low for a while. The Professor also monitored the radio for Coast Guard activity.
Ginger was addicted to both coke and H, one for showtime, one for after, and being successful, could trade sex for discounts on the good stuff straight from the Howells, both of whom she was intimate with. Lovee herself indulged in untrammeled sex orgies and coke, and she founded the original party male strippers. She was a secret honorary member of Skull and Bones, and hid the fact from her disapproving husband. The Skipper and Gilligan knew, of course, so they were under the gun because of Howell. Once stranded, Gilligan played the fool, confounding the Skipper and the Castaways because if they were caught he would have a doctor plead insanity.
As to Mary Ann, just exactly who was she, and what was she doing there?
Well, she was a federal undercover agent on the verge of catching the Howells in the act. It was Ginger who first caught the attention of the Feds, being so obvious about her ambitions in theater, and so loose about her drug habit. Instead of a male agent, who would definitely be noticed if he pried, it was given to Mary Ann to get inside of the Howell Connection. It almost worked.
By the time they were rescued, the Feds no longer had a case against Howell, and his cash alone was worth three times its value as Silver notes. The gang got high, but made the mistake of not checking for purity, and tripped out with horrifying consequences. The poor addled Gilligan even met the Harlem Globetrotters in an endless trip.

Now. If you are puzzled, and have unanswered questions about anything, anything at all, I offer you this comforting tidbit: out there, somewhere, there’s someone who has your answers. Most of us jeer at them. We call them conspiracy theories, but consider this before you jump to conclusions: in a tiny New England town, didn’t Miss Jessica find an awful lot of bodies? That’s because she was a serial killer. Same thing goes for one Leroy Jethro Gibbs; too many dead sailors and Marines kept showing up in his area of operations. Females in his orbit died violently or just vanished. In the end, after failing to fake his own death, he fled to parts north and is still at large, leaving Abby to think that it maybe wasn’t a coincidence that two of his ex-wives and a daughter were shot.

It gets worse. Gilligan was a virgin and an InCel for years. Before the Minnow was lost, he was a serial killer and rapist. His father didn’t know this; if someone had told him, he would have choked to death on a macademia nut. Gilligan’s father was known to go by the aliases “Higgins” and “Robin Masters” and he helped Mike Brady rescue his wife Carol from her kidnapper, who was really in the Air Force but washed out as a pilot after a blonde woman in a pink costume folded her arms and blinked, cursing him. He complained to Major Tony Nelson, to no avail. Nelson was insistent that his wife was not some kind of genie. Doctor Bellows, the Air Force psychiatrist, held the kidnapper in isolation for 16 years, driving him to madness. He caught Sam the Butcher cutting up people for his steak sale and blackmailed him to give up the cash to get a car and kidnap Mrs. Brady.

An extraterrestrial from Mars, whom a reporter claimed was his Uncle Martin, wiggled his pointer finger at him once. He swore in court that the alien had antennae, but in the end, Judge Wapner sentenced him to life without parole.

Gilligan had vanished again. After the castaways were rescued, Vince McMahon helped him escape sex crimes against minors charges by having his personal yacht take the son of a bitch back to his island hideout. Later, he would seek the same refuge. But that’s another story.

Those Eerie Backrooms

“From the most innocent and mundane come the things we fear the most.”

–Michael Smith, blogger, 20 January, 2023.

I’ve often had feelings of unease and then a questioning of reality during and following innocent errands, trips to new places (most of which were hardly “new” but new to me, as in, places I’d never been before.

Most recently, and perhaps significantly as well, was a trip to an oddly generic office building in Ellicott City. I was to see an ophthalmology specialist, a plastic surgeon.

Driven there by my healthcare worker who accompanied me to the suite, I was struck immediately by the ordinary familiarity with it. I had been to the location before, I was certain of it. I knew the area well, as it contains a somewhat infamous and infuriating intersection, known for accidents, road rage and confusion among drivers because of limited vision ahead and the lack of automatic signal. There is one close by, but it only makes the problem of entering its intersection worse. You never forget such a place because traffic backs up ahead of the intersection itself by an obsolete merge area with little allowance for courtesy or patience. Yes. I’d been here before. It even has a place in my novel.

Upon entering the building, I was gripped by an uncanny feeling which had the promise of getting more serious.

Not Déjà Vu. I knew I’d been in the building so that particular sensation was not present. Of course, it had been sufficiently into the past that I could not recall which doctor or practice I had been there to see, and of course that causes people to be distracted on a somewhat semi conscious level. And this, I suppose, could contribute to what I experienced next.

My healthcare worker punched the elevator button for the second floor and the doors closed. Assuming that we were on the first floor, it took too long to reach the second floor. It was wrong, just as the tiny lobby had been wrong. I actually said to her that I didn’t like the whole building because it just felt “off”. She pretty much ignored this and that’s as it should be. But as we turned a corner to walk through one of two long hallways, it felt even more off, as if I had entered some sort of parallel universe, one I did not belong in. It felt like it wasn’t real, as if staying there would result in some nebulous but unfortunate outcome.

Once we reached the proper office suite, it should have cleared up. In different spaces, energy, temperature and pressure can have slight changes. These could explain why one suddenly forgets why they have gone to the kitchen, which happens to everyone. We stand, vacantly staring, until we either remember our reason for being there, or give up. It’s so common an experience that no one really feels fearful of it.

The reception area was generic, but small; so much so that an appropriately wallpapered support beam stood in the center of the room. This subconsciously forces one to picture the building at its barebone newest appearance before finishing carpentry crews moved in. It’s there, but you never really put much thought to it unless you’re an architect, who of course would know the entire building on sight and see its blueprint in his or her mind.

In practice, though, it adds a certain claustrophobic element, and various reactions from annoyance to terror are probably felt quite plainly by incoming clients. Around this county it is common structure. I’ve seen it before but there is always something that makes each suite different: these range from what type of practice or other business uses the space, but all have at least light touches which make them unique in some fashion. The counter at the reception window had at the right end a large silver-colored candle box, usually associated with Christmas decorations of an old-fashioned lantern vein. I’ve wanted one for years. Never seen one before except in advertising or as elements in holiday season wallpapers for computers and phones.

That’s what I think of as a grounding point. It is real.

Or is it? You’ll question everything before you leave here, old man.

There comes a moment when that voice speaks inside you, and at least a good number, no matter how much in the minority they are, believe once again that their perception proves that we are living in a simulation.

Personally, my take on “simulation reality” is that it would still prove the existence of God; a higher being, a creator, and that our souls are who and what we really are, and physical life in our sense is temporary, fleeting, but very real.

In other words, who built the machine? It’s a way for people to account for their anti-religious stances while paradoxically also proving that they can in fact believe in some higher being.

The doctor saw me, and in his examination room, a small picture hung. A depiction of a doctor and patient as if painted in Ancient Egypt. It was singularly remarkable, another grounding object.

But wait, did I really see it, or was it some trick because I’m about to replay “Assassin’s Creed Origins”, a game which takes place in Ancient Egypt?

Come on, now, this questioning of ordinary life is really getting out of hand.

That wasn’t the end of this weird excursion. Oh, no. It gets worse.

Having set the date for the optic surgery, having also been reassured that I did not have cancer, you’d think I’d feel all set. I should have; after covid-19’s initial outbreak and disruption of most healthcare concerns, I’m finally taking care of myself.

My healthcare worker had left after checking in. I had to go downstairs and call her. I left the office, and right outside of the door, there was this old man. Really old, and he was bent as he walked, concealing his face. Immediately he struck me as sinister, and after asking him which direction the elevator was in (a generic hallway, exit signs at both ends, and the lack of anything to regain one’s bearings especially if vision impaired is unsettling), I got the idea that I’d just asked the devil which way to go.

I followed him at a lagging pace. I had severe misgivings, however hilarious they seem now, about getting on an elevator with him and going the opposite direction of up.

I passed a door marked “women” and decided I’d use the men’s room. But I couldn’t find it. I really did need to go; I’d had a glass of water with my meds before leaving. I said to the old man, who was now insisting that I get on the elevator, where the Men’s room was. He pointed but paused, so I told him to go ahead. He did, but didn’t he seem disappointed?

Entering the latrine was completely disequilibrating: it, too, was all wrong. The urinal was too small in proportion to the room and in comparison to every other pisser I’d ever seen!

The same generic wallpaper was there, yellowish-beige, a very unsettling color if ever I saw one. The only way it could have been worse was if they were blood-red or all black.

I went to wash my hands and found the hottest water I had felt since slipping while making pasta and plunging my left hand into boiling water. Had the old man really been the devil, and was he now punishing me for not going down on the elevator with him?

Back at the elevator, I noticed a door to a suite adorned with enormous silver laurel leaves: who does that, I wondered. It is bizarre and out of place and gave me the flying shits. I had to get out of this unholy place!

Pushed the button for the first floor. Exited the elevator only to find myself looking through a huge window onto the parking lot below. I stepped back into the elevator and found a button marked “LL” — Lower Level. I hesitated. I knew it was the floor we had entered the building on, but why mark it such when it should be the first floor? I wondered if the old man would be waiting, if the elevator would take me below ground. Far below ground. All of this seems silly now, because at no time did I feel panic. It was all disorienting and creepy, but not frightening. Except for the old man, who in reality must have been acting out of kindness. Still, the whole setting contributed to my perception, and in future, more consideration must be given to ensure that the layout and aesthetics of buildings comfort rather than the opposite. Because once outside, I felt better, less oppressed in the rain and cold air.

LIMINAL

There’s creepy pasta all over the internet, so much that there’s always more to catch up on. One of them involves “liminal spaces”. The first story and accompanying photograph involved something called “noclipping” a sort of transport into another reality, almost always accidentally. One ends up in a liminal space, like an office floor with yellow walls and absolutely no people or even furnishings. There is nothing but miles of connecting offices and one can actually become trapped there. Coming from 4chan initially, this concept has of course migrated to reddit, where it has been added to. Now long hallways exist in which you can walk until you die and never find a way out. Noclipping is a new concept for me, (I’ve encountered it in video games) but I take it to mean an accident during normal travel which deposits one into an alternate, in-between reality.

I have encountered the feeling before. Once, a very long time ago, in the 1980s when mega-malls were the next great part of the American Dream, I had to deliver a carpet to a shop called T-shirts Plus in the White Marsh Mall. The mall was unfinished, and that’s not an experience I’ve ever wanted to repeat. I walked through the mall with a heavy roll of Burlington Industries carpet slung over my shoulder (I was so much younger then) and the only comfort was a few construction workers above me.

While it was fascinating to see the mall in incomplete condition, it was also unnerving and uncomfortable. With the failure of malls to survive Reaganomics, and finally strip malls and online shopping, urban exploration has become popular, as have the recorded proof, both visual and auditory, of such risky endeavors. Trespassing is one thing; risking one’s life and limb quite another.

Liminal spaces are a real fear, although unquantified and little known, that I believe has been with us for a very long time. Whether psychologists want to examine the phenomenon, I can’t say, but it certainly does seem to qualify for scrutiny. It appeals to a fear of being lost and never found, a fear of being watched or menaced by an unseen force or being, a fear of being trapped, closed-in, and even of open spaces.

And while I believe these fears to be ancient in origin, I believe it all comes from one fear more than any others: the loss of control over one’s own life.

Since I have never been in control and believe that the concept of it is delusion and unreal, I have nothing to fear.

But yesterday, I came very close.

The old man was no devil. But in heightened awareness, when one suffers from various maladies, the wrong surroundings can make one believe almost anything.

Perhaps no one can explain the phenomenon more concisely than the Why Files personalities A.J. and Hecklefish. Here is the episode that gives us the skinny on liminal spaces and how they have entered pop culture.

And if you should find yourself somewhere strange, a featureless, empty space which evokes a feeling of the uncanny, of being menaced, trapped or lost, don’t worry.

You aren’t really alone.

Happy Holidays 2022

The Christian Tech Nerd Rides Again

There is only one Christian blogger on WordPress that I trust: Jack Flacco. He’s a kind man, full of hope and inspiration. I’m embarrassed when I see that he has liked a post I’ve written when I’ve used foul language.

A lot of Christians claim that they are under attack. What they don’t know is that they bring it on themselves. You and I know why. They’re liars, cheaters, haters, war mongers and nihilists. When I got an email from the Christian Tech Nerd the other day, I missed the obvious: how did this poser get my email address?

Last Christmas I posted a blog titled “A Lie”. I wrote that this blogger was a fake. That the pictures used for her own likeness were of the softcore porn model Shyla Jennings. It’s not who she is and I wasn’t convinced then, nor am I now, that the author is a woman or even a Christian.

She sent me a link. It was to a YouTube video. Ya wanna know what it was about?

You won’t believe it: a doomsday prepper site. I backed right out. Cookies were apparently already planted but I don’t care. The actions of this blogger proves that whoever it is, they are not Christian. Profiteers, grifting from people’s fears. They’re everywhere.

I’ll let you in on a little something: if doomsday comes, having a bunker, MREs, tactical equipment? No good. Even if you managed to live for a month after some conflagration, you’d still end up exposed and out in a zone of death. No Christian should ever engage in this kind of scam. They also should cease predicting the date of the rapture. Jesus said that even he did not know the date; only the Father did. So trying to be god isn’t very smart. It shows instead a stupidity that defies God’s instructions to live the best we can.

I no longer read eschatological articles nor do I engage in the interpretations of scripture. One day at a time is all I can handle, and when my time is up, it’s up. I will no longer engage in frightening people who really just need to have some hope and to be free to live..

On the Reader page I found another article. This was from the “reincarnated prophet Elijah” who was cursing certain select bloggers, and Christian Tech Nerd was one of them. The reason he was condemning her to hell was strange and had nothing to do with “her” porn star past.

This circus is getting downright evil. Chilling. I guess that the age of bloggers has truly passed after all. “Elijah.” Good grief!

The Weather Outside is Frightful

I write this while most are under intense weather conditions. Here, the temperature this morning was about 4°F. The Wind made it feel like -15°F. North, lake effect snow, Midwest, terribly cold and in places, snow. It’s the coldest this holiday than any I remember since 1984.

I beg you, please pray for the homeless, and the mentally ill who are terrified of shelters because of bad experiences or just a plain fear. Yes, women and girls get sexually attacked in those places. They would rather die of exposure than to ever go back. This world is not forgiving to the weak, the sick or the poor. Lives that began with promise and innocence become full of nightmares. Pray for them, please. Being attacked or dying of exposure isn’t a choice anyone should have to make. Living homeless with no hope is no way you live. Here, in the land of hope and dreams and freedom, we are not civilized.

It starts with a prayer. Most charities are unworthy of your donations, keeping most for “overhead” and corrupt CEOs and financial officials. But in the new year, we will search for the best of them together. We can make a difference. We owe a debt of honor to help the people who cannot help themselves.

We need clarity and new laws. Right now even a forensic case being watched at a hospital can only be kept for so long. The limit for mental health hospitalization is 72 hours. Turned back out on the streets whether they really wanted help or not. Cruelty is the law of the land. And I cannot hate someone because they’re sick, taking drugs or both. Mental illness and substance abuse together is referred to as “dual diagnosis” but beyond being tagged with that, there’s no help unless a combination of way too many things happen, in just the right order.

If you are unfamiliar with an area, don’t approach the denizens of the alleys and doorways. For now, remember, prayer is a powerful thing. Praying for others with a sincerity and pity is noble. Honorable.

As for all of you, I thank you for letting me be a small part of your life. May your holidays be peaceful, and may you be loved, warm, dry and healthy.

The Crime of the Ancient Asshole

Like Coleridge’s Ancient Mariner, doomed to tell of his thoughtless crime until he died, so here am I; skipping a year only made everything worse.

And, like the wedding guest in his epic poem “The Rhime of the Ancient Mariner” (It is an ancient Mariner, and he stoppeth one of three), I now stop you, dear reader, and grasp you by your arm. You are trapped, bound by fate to read my true story of Christmas, tragedy and loss, and of warnings concerning things not yet come, but which surely will. Sit back, and give me your attention.

It was Christmas Eve, 1994. I was recently separated from my wife, forced out of home, away from my children, Beth, age eleven, and Michael Jr., age seven. It was hard on them as well as myself; we were so close. I packed their lunches, took them to school, picked them up, made snacks and ran and played outside, I helped with homework, and read stories at bed time. You can’t be closer than that. And when you get pulled apart, there’s no pain like it. At least that’s what I thought.

How wrong I was would become clear.

That year, that first year, I did not want to see them for Christmas. I had no money for gifts, not anything at all to even resemble a gift. And so, after years of lighting up Christmas morning with toys, this year I wasn’t going to feel much like a daddy, and certainly not a man. It was cold that night and for some reason, darker than any night I had ever seen in desert or mountains. It could have been my perception, probably was, but my heart was equally dark. Black, lacking any of the sentiment or cheer I had felt when I was with them. I was not going to visit them.

I had an infection in my left eye. I would awake every morning, a Krispy Kreme glaze of white over my eye and eyelid, I’d steam it away, and have to repeat cleaning it several times in a day. I planned to go to the hospital, so after work at Papa John’s, I killed time so that I would get there very late and there wouldn’t be too many people in the Emergency Department waiting room.

Having Christmas tips, (enough that I indulged in a Wendy’s Triple for dinner), a friend told me about how my plan for avoiding my kids on Christmas sucked. He was young when his parents divorced, and he would visit his dad every Christmas. He said, “I didn’t care what he gave me, or if we sat and just watched TV. I just wanted to be with my dad”. That was the first lesson I would get that night.

I arrived at John’s Hopkins Bayview Hospital at eleven or a bit after. The waiting room was stuffed with sick people and, worse, many were children. I felt guilty as I signed in. Told that it would take time to be seen, I went outside to smoke. It was dark there in the parking lot, and this time not merely by my soulless perception. I lit a Winston and a soft but pathetic voice behind me made me jump: “Got a light?”

I could only barely see him, there in the dark. He lit the Bic I handed him, and in its glow, I saw something I have never forgotten: a black man, black as coal, the face being lined and aged as that of one who has been to Hell and only halfway come back. Part of him was still there. I was filled with pity. My fear of him was gone. Here was a man I wanted immediately to hug. I often wish that I had.

“I’m here trying to get committed,” he said, and the sadness poured from every word. Like the Mariner’s wedding guest, I would hear his story; I was helpless to do otherwise.

“I’ve been — I lost my family. I lost everything.  I had a wife, two kids, great job, house, two cars, even a boat. One day…”

One day his wife and children were killed in a car accident. Three lives were ended so suddenly that no human on this planet could ever tell him again that God is real, that it was fate, or that any reason under the sun had a part or explanation in or for such a horror.

“I went into the bottle after that,” he said, “and I never came out. I lost my job. Then my boat. Then my car. When the sheriff came to get me out of the house, I swung on him.”

He had lived on the cruel and merciless streets of Baltimore ever since. And aged grievously. Here was a man so beaten down by tragedy that he was not living, but merely surviving. He was so tragic to me that I felt tears in my eyes. A security guard came out and yelled at him to get inside. He was supposed to be on suicide guard, and the guard had let him slip away. And was castigating him for it. Before he turned to leave me, he said the saddest thing of all: “I just want my kids back.”

Well. I never saw him again. Next morning, I called my ex. I said I had nothing to give the kids. I didn’t feel right visiting. She put my daughter on the line. Beth was far wiser and kinder than anyone I’ve ever met. She said, “It’s okay, daddy. Your gift can be that you love us.”

She melted my heart. Standing at a public payphone, I silently wept. And I remembered the two lessons given me the night before.

And so I crossed the Francis Scott Key Bridge, went to visit, and we did lots of hugs and talking and I never again looked back, except Christmas time, when I honored my teachers: a friend who taught me that no gift is equal to a father’s love for his children, nor is their love for him, and one very broken man who pulled his heart out and let me see the ghosts of Christmas Future.

I skipped this story last year, but this year I realized that I never told it for myself.

Because it does no good to me. I learned the lessons and I acted on them.

But that’s not the point of the story. Like the Ancient Mariner, I am bound by honor and fate to retell this shamefully selfish plan I had in 1994. The man whose face was blacker than a New Mexico night taught me about boundless love, unbearable loss, and how he just wished he could have another chance, how he wished his children could have another chance. I could not feel his grief, but he did make me feel guilt.

The story I tell is now identical to his. Although many Christmases and birthdays would pass after 1994, and we made great memories and and went on epic adventures, the times came for me to lose them both. And that is why I’m writing this.

I want you to think about this: you never know how much time you have with any loved one, be they family or friend, and now, especially now in these busy, frightening times, you should always put them first and spend every second you can with them. Because tomorrow, they may not be here anymore, nor ever again to pass our way. You will be heartbroken. Feel guilty. You will cry endlessly. And the holidays. Oh, the holidays! They bring a special pain, one you cannot escape. No amount of alcohol and no drug can deaden it. Can’t even moderate it. Substances merely make everything worse.

You may find yourself even hating this time of year, full of bitterness and unable to see any good in the world.

Beth died in 2012, Michael Junior in 2018. The last time I saw him was Christmas Day 2017. I spent years never being able to control my anger, my grief, my bitterness. When my son died, we had mourned Beth together. When he died, I was dropped into bewildered despair. I went crazy and I went to Hell. I started this blog afterward and tried to give an accounting of myself because I hated myself and I secretly wanted everyone else to hate me, too. I wrote terrible things. What I wrote was always true and as faithful to memory as I trusted them to be.

Now, after trying to reconcile with other family members, and in so doing help them to see that the hurtful things I said after Junior’s death were uttered or written by a man no longer sane, I’ve regained what little bit of honor I had before my children died. An apology when forced is difficult to utter; but one truly meant chokes up the throat and releases tears of guilt you never should have retained at all.

Yes, mental illness does play a part in this tragedy, but so do other things.

Things like remorse, pain, loneliness and emptiness. Regret. Guilt. Ever looking backwards, living the past again and again and again, a prisoner in my own mind.

But it does not do to trap yourself so, holding yourself hostage for terrible things for terrible reasons. You cannot live; you’re merely surviving.

It is far better to live as best you can, and, like I, finally climb a peak where the air is fresh, vision ahead is clear, and to my back there is only the best of what I left behind. The climb stripped me of regret, remorse and guilt. I am not on the highest mountain, but neither am I still in Hell.

I prefer to remember a time when I was younger, and I ran with my children under gray skies and blue, laughing every step of the way. We were so free.

Now, I have faith that they live in Heaven.

Still…this time of year…I do miss them.

And so, my story. And my fated mission. I hold it to be an honorable one: I never told it for me.

Dear friend, I tell it for you.

Every day, tell those you love how you feel. Hug and kiss them when they’re with you. Resist argument and bring the subject up: what if you didn’t have each other? There’s no time for fighting. No tomorrow. Nothing to take for granted. Remember that.

I release you, friend. Go in peace share this post, tell others how loss truly feels. Especially with things left unsaid. Life is like that. It knows how to be cruel.

May the season bring you joy, and a bit of peace. God bless; be well.

Life

I’ll tell you, that hit when I fell, it’s got me screwed up. It hurts and hurts and hurts. There’s no sense seeing a doctor because there was no sign of trauma like fluid or blood in the ears, blacking out later, impairment, swelling, vision changes that were dramatic, a goose egg, nothing.

My nightmares increased. Every one of them involved dead people. As in, I was talking and interacting with them. In one, William Shatner was confined to a wheelchair and I was helping his nurse buckle him in so he could go to the ramp and board a flight….to the final destination.

It’s okay, he missed the flight, but these dreams involve my deceased parents too.

I had already decided to put regrets and stupid relationships that really weren’t relationships behind me. I have no room for regrets.

There is no time left for them. So when I finally caught on that emails to and from a general manager and my fiction blog for Halloween were really a source of discomfort for them, I blocked the site, the email address and was done.

Ordinarily I’d feel like a fool. Not this time. If I’m making someone uncomfortable or if I disturb them, I expected them to tell me. But I learned. I learned that I don’t know anything at all, that others do not behave as I have expected in the past, and there is no way to know what they’re thinking. I can understand someone disliking me. Most people I’ve met or come across in my 60+ years did not like me. I get it.

So tell me. But, they rarely do. Some just pretend to either like or respect you, an act I find more hateful and disrespectful than telling me to “fuck off”.

You don’t like someone? Don’t communicate. Okay? If they persist, try for once to be honest and genuine. I’ll respect that, and what’s more is, I’ll appreciate it. My respect for you will never fade. Honesty is the honorable and right way to handle things.

I consider what the people who acted the part most recently to be dishonorable, disrespectful and rather cruel.

As a Christian, I forgive. Anything. Everything. I may hate an act or a statement but never the people who do those things. I’ve come to far for hate and regret to drag me backwards.

At the same time, I have no choice but to give others trust. Knowing full well how it may turn out can’t stop that. Trust will often get you hurt. But without it one lives a dark and lonely life, full of anger, fear and with no room for God to help.

This is a choice people make — that I have made. I believe it leads to Hades. We were created to evolve, to learn, grow, do new things, but never alone.

I will always trust, love, get hurt, and do it again. That’s life.

And yet, as I sit here in pain, I still must claim to know nothing. Oh, I have questions, of course I do. But no answers. There is nothing to do but keep going, and to take each day — each minute — one at a time, and know that, somehow, I am blessed.

That I am blessed.

If you have read this far, you are part of that blessing, and I thank you.

Be well.

The Fall

You know how comedians mocked the alert gadget ad where the old woman said she fell and couldn’t get up?

Shit’s not funny.

I wobbled backwards, struck by sudden weakness mixed with vertigo. When I fell, I struck the posterior cranium so hard that it bounced. I remember it, then losing consciousness. Coming to, I gradually became aware that my glasses were off so opening my eyes in the morning sun was hard. A mailman ran past me lying on the frozen ground, delivered something upstairs, and then pretended he just saw me, asked if I fell (no, I’m just tanning my face, you idiot!) and helped me get to my feet.

How long I was out, I don’t know. How long I was awake but couldn’t move, I don’t know. So long the cold of the frozen soil my head had struck didn’t bother me because the pain was all I could know.

I self diagnosed concussion, mild. The effects would not magically go away. It was going to take a couple of weeks if not more. I’m too old to expect better.

Now? Still in pain, still queasy, dizzy.

I’ve been down this road so many times I must have missed half my life. I’m already losing my vision and my memory. Not terribly, nothing too dramatic. But my mortality is clear. And being ignored is a terrible thing when it only takes seconds to check on someone. Don’t run past anyone lying on the fucking ground, either. If you’re spooked, at least call 911 and report a person down. What’s wrong with people? I didn’t need training as a soldier or medic to call in a “man down” so why should you?

And by the way, you remember the story of the good Samaritan? You don’t have to be a Christian to value the lesson it teaches about not only bigotry, but snottiness, and evil in general.

You probably have a good heart. Do the right things when they matter most.

Had I been the mailman that day, I’d have stopped doing my job and called in a man down. I’d have encouraged him to lie still, I’d have kept him warm, and stayed with him. Head injuries kill. You can’t wait.

So to my mailman, God bless you. Next time go for some humanity, okay?

Underrated Movies 1

Ever since I first saw the theatrical release trailer, I’ve wanted to see this movie. The reviews I read were pretty bad, and I never saw it on any cable channels. Here, on YouTube, I finally found it. Streaming free with ads, like a dream come true.

Now, it goes back far enough that people my age will get it, but not so the younger ones. You’ll get no spoilers here, because even revealing the plot would ruin it. There are so many pop culture references, though, as to have kept my attention (no small feat) and made me laugh out loud, quite an accomplishment.

Let me say it: the beginning is a slow burn, but once the characters are established, it never lets up. Unrelenting and unashamed, it attacks everything about TV and cinema and you have to see it if you have not already.

Pam Dawber (before Mark Harmon turned into a bag of perfumed vinegar and vanished her from just about everything,) is a perfect fit as a fed-up wife and mother, John Ritter is his fumbling best, and this is an hour and a half that will fly past you and leave you in a good mood. Rated PG for mild language and violence, this Peter Hyams (director), Morgan Creek (production company), Warner film was a bomb in theaters in 1992, has lukewarm ratings on Rotten Tomatoes and Metacritic and did not recover production costs.

At all.

The reasons for the mediocre scores are the reviewers themselves. They just happened not to like dark parodies, which leaves those who do shrugging. They said, “too scary for kids”, “not deep enough” and mundane generic rhetoric.

But it’s also a funny study of good VS evil, and how Satan can be tricked and beaten because his henchmen are operating in eternal darkness.

https://youtu.be/ZoumlhgZprc

I Finally Googled It And…

Sometime in the early 90s I was listening to Allan Prell, a talk show host on WBAL radio, Baltimore. His subject was weird names parents give their newborn babies. Some are really fucked-up. Like naming a son Adolf Hitler (then the surname). Hey, it’s happened. More than once.

The names he had callers talking about were unbelievable. According to a story he heard, an African American woman had a thing for Jell-O and therefore when she gave birth to twins, she picked her favorite flavors and the result was Lemonjello and Oorangejello. He seemed incredulous at first but then he walked the line. It’s an urban legend, terribly racist, as I found when I finally googled it; banking on the myth that black people are illiterate and stupid.

Of course, there’s a bit of racist in everyone, so legend be dammned, awful names children get burdened with are too easy to believe, even though it isn’t a question of race, religion, politics or even gender: parents of all walks are fucking mean.

Here’s this sweet bundle of joy, a blessing, and it needs feeding, warmth, mother’s tenderness.

But what happens? They come around with the form for the birth certificate, and suddenly nothing is about the baby. Nothing..

It’s about the parents, their whims, narcissistic power, and perhaps a bit of the drugs they use for “recreational” purposes. Oh, I’ve had a few gear-grinders come past me. The kind who, I mean to say by metaphor, will make you smoke the clutch and miss a gear. That kind.

Names like “Castle”, “Truelove”, and worse. Those were grown men. Women have it far worse. You wonder how the heck they ever made it to adulthood with names like those. I don’t mean names like Ian Fleming used for Bond girls, like “Plenty”, “Pussy” or “Kissy”; even though they’re pretty bad. But there’s a better than even chance that you have or had a female classmate with a name that draws bullies like shit draws flies.

It isn’t the child’s fault that his or parents were too selfish and full of themselves to give them a proper name.

The study that gave slight odds that children would end up in the juvenile justice system were better if their names drew ridicule, hatred and bullying or committed crimes is significant to me. In addition to the fire they drew, they probably already hated their names themselves. Low self esteem can cause severe social problems and inhibit learning at school. They stuff their resentment for what their parents did to them down deep which at some point will result in rebellious acting out, and that can take any of a thousand forms, none of which are good. Remember that if the percentage seems low, it still translates to individuals who can feel shame, embarrassment and humiliation. Plus a deep resentment for their parents. And that’s often all it takes to fuck up a child and do damage that’s for life.

Yes, they can change their names once they reach the age of majority. True. But by then, if their lives have gone sideways, it really won’t matter, will it?

Look around you. What do you see? A planet our race is determined to so contaminate as to make mass extinction unavoidable, and that means us; humans. Not just the poor. All of us. Trees are blighted, and if not, affected by LED parking lot lights that throw their nighttime and seasonal patterns off; temperature rise facilitates invasive species from insects to fungi and water levels underground are at their lowest in all of human history. People don’t mind driving even for stupid reasons, and you can’t recycle plastic because the recycling station crushes it and bales it and it goes to a landfill.

We keep proving that we don’t care.

And if children are treated so horribly, then why do you crusade against animal abuse? Don’t you realize what human beings are by now? They kill everything they touch.

You know what’s in a name?

You answer the question. And if you see this as pessimistic or nihilistic, you’ve got your eyes closed to the truth.

But what difference does that make? Nazis, MAGA Republicans and far-right “Christians” lie all the time, really using the most absurd and outlandish bullshit even when they are confronted with facts, video, audio; it doesn’t matter.

We obviously hate the truth, each other, our children, our pets, and this world.

What’s in a name?

Does not matter when it’s on a death certificate, Does it?

If we don’t look up from our cellphones and start paying attention to what counts instead of dirty texts, we’re doomed. And no matter what your name is, it’ll be on a headstone.

Flashing Back

Warning: language and subject matter for adults. Trigger warning.

It just doesn’t stop. I’ll be outside smoking and if I’m not careful to be observant, to stay alert,

it’s 1967 or 1970 or 1972. I mean, I’m really there, back in that cursed House of Pain in Pasadena. I don’t know, it just happens. The reality is crystal clear, I’m back there, reliving nightmares that actually played out in real life.

It could be a particular lashing with a thin leather belt; my mother atop me, moving up and down with no expression, like a robot; my sexual desire for girls my age because I had been “trained and indoctrinated” for sexuality while other guys in 3rd grade thought of nothing but toys, baseball and TV.

Going back hard always makes me sick. If I can’t pull myself out of it, I’m going to spend days recovering. And recovering is just the word I use; it’s really nothing of the sort.

Why does PTSD remain so powerful all these years later?

What I mean is, why me?

And the technical answer is, trauma changes the brain. The damage even shows up on MRI scans. But the other answer to this question is, nothing is fair.

I never imagined that I would live this long. God knows that I didn’t want to. I courted Death for decades. Almost 5 of them. Too much of a “pussy” to kill myself and just hard-headed enough to live through heart attacks, open heart surgery, strokes, 35 or more traffic accidents, having a .357 held to my temple and refusing to surrender, 3 bouts of covid-19, industrial accidents, being shot at with a Machine gun, falls, being knocked out and thrown down stairs, and, I’m sure, more.

When I finally got round to suicide, 3 times in two months, I screwed even that up. Failed romances? Shit. Girls laughed at me, called me names, gossipped. By the time my one and only marriage was over, I knew I was going to be alone until death. It was not all my fault, but I certainly screwed up my fair share. Then, the two people who mattered most, my children, died.

It’s been a real shit show and I’m sick of it.

But I ain’t quitting.

I have faith that God has a reason for interfering in my death. He’ll send for me in his own good time.

I hope that someone like me has read my posts, and in so doing, learned enough that they have sought help and intend to keep fighting the unfairness of life.

If you are reading this and you have been troubled and afraid, or know someone else who has, I want to reassure you that there’s hope. That maybe you will never heal, but bits of sunlight will come to you, that your life, horrible though it may be or has been, is still precious and of a value nobody can put a price on, and that your experience can help others. You have a story to tell, and people need to hear it. So many survivors think that they are alone; yet there are more of us than can ever truly be known.

PTSD is often a disabling mental illness and it can cause a lot of bad things to happen. Do whatever you need to in order to stabilize the symptoms. Familiarize yourself with the different effects of it, seek out competent proffesionals for treatment and remember, there will be days when you won’t even want to get out of bed. That’s okay. I worked 30 years until one day it became unbearable. In that time I had so many jobs I’d be hard put-upon to remember them all.

The bad days, with treatment and faith, will always give way to better ones. Until we draw our final breath, God can be called on to forgive us. There’s no better reason for hope.

If you, or anyone you know is suicidal, please call the suicide hotline at 988, text SMS to 988, or go to the website and chat.

Once the thought of suicide enters someone’s mind, they’re a third of the to doing it. The next part is making a plan, and the last is the act itself. Sometimes it is done on impulse and all that’s needed is time to think. People dying by their own hands often regret it afterwards. Sometimes they pull through. Sometimes they don’t. Take time to catch your breath and calm down. You are worthy of that. Believe it.

God bless you.

Why Democrats MUST Vote

In your county ballot there are questions. Pay very close attention to them and look up the explanations of them, then decide. Today. Tomorrow you may not feel like it or you may not have the time. But some of these are shocking in regard to things ranging from appalling powers for your police to have gestapo power to hunt immigrants using unconstitutional methods, to marijuana legalization (up to a whole ounce! Good God, it’s the end of the world!).

Be careful. You don’t just have to vote. You have to vote responsibly. Your voting rights carry great power. Like Uncle Ben told Peter Parker, “with great power comes great responsibility.”.

Folks, when I quote comic book/movie characters, it means I’m pretty frightened and I’m looking for hope. I voted early. I needed help, because I’m going blind. I wasn’t too proud to have my healthcare worker help me. I’m looking to you for hope. We hate going to the polls but it’s the right thing to do. Anxiety, pain, standing in line with a cane or walker? I know. It’s scary. But for the sake of our friends and families, do it anyway. They will be here long after we’ve gone.

God bless. Have a good week, be safe, be nice to someone once or twice.

Rest In Peace, Queen Elizabeth II: Long Live His Royal Highness, King Charles III

There is nothing I can say about her that has not already been said, so I will not try to. Her loss is profoundly affecting me as it is countless millions. Of the deaths of many influential and famous people whom I have heard about in my life, I believe that this one hurts the most. We never needed to have met her in order to love her; it was her poise, her wisdom and love for her country that we found endearing, inspirational and in which we found quiet decency and honor.

I shall miss her, and I wish comfort for her family and many friends. I grieve with them.

May God welcome you with arms spread wide, your majesty.

Well done.

You did so well.

https://youtu.be/714JA5Z7yfI

Bad Vibes

Beware the Tellers of Stories

I do a lot online, but today I got creeped out by a recently risen star who concentrates on dark stories. Let’s leave his name out of it because what I’m saying here is impossible to prove and I could be held liable if I were to give his name.

But things just don’t add up in such a way that I can believe he’s for real. His posted material all dates to one or two years ago, but not much bears a date more recently despite claims of posting what amounts to a schedule equivalent to a typical workweek.

I’m easily creeped out but I should have stuck with my gut the first time I saw one of his posts: don’t trust this guy or anything he says.

I unsubscribed, and feel better except for the fact he lives too close by for my comfort. If he were located in Bosnia I would still be creeped out. Not far enough away.

But this dude’s 100 miles away. Then there’s the mysterious missed call and a text from someone in that area just two hours ago.

Probably means nothing, but even if you’re paranoid, that doesn’t mean they’re not out to get you. For all I know I could wind up anchored at the bottom of the Atlantic in front of “Her Majesty’s secret safe.”

Pizza in the Morning

I’ve written words of praise for a local pizzeria for several years. It’s not Domino’s or Pizza Hut. But a few days ago I wanted pizza and was the first customer there. I was ignored for 5 minutes but I understood. Then several employees came through the door. I said good morning to them in Italian because when they came in, they said it. One of them laughed at me, and then, rounding the corner to get behind the counter, stared at me and sneered. I placed my order with the counter man and he said, give it 10 minutes and come back, as if telling me to get out and not wait inside. I didn’t have to pay until I came back, so I didn’t. I went back outside and sat on a bench and smoked. As I thought about it, I became very distressed by the treatment I’d been given. Not angry, not hurt. Just had bad vibes, as if going back in there would be a mistake. I said to myself, fuck this and went shopping at the grocery store instead. I never went back and I never will again. Treating customers with open contempt is the sure sign of a place to avoid. I also changed what I had written as a review in Google Maps. Because with that level of hate for customers, I shuddered thinking what they might be doing to their food, like adding extra ingredients, you know?

Avoid toxic assholes. Never go near them. Learn from experience. Pay attention to what others say and do.

Above all, follow your gut. If your belly tightens up, it may be telling you wrong, that’s true. But I’ve found that 99 out of 100 times, I was wrong when second guessing myself. From always being treated with contempt, I trust my gut. Sure, sometimes I’m wrong. I’ll give you that.

Usually though, I’m not.

New York City Confidential: The Visit

Warning: The following contains graphic and disturbing material and it contains triggers. This is intended for mature readers only and must be read with caution.

Present Day

In a hospital somewhere in the Big Apple lies a young man near the end of his life.

It is just another day in the city that never sleeps: the patient will, without a miracle, die. And it will not matter, nor even be known, to any but the handful of doctors and nurses treating and tending to him.

And one earthly angel who knows how beautiful he truly is.

Because they adore him, these nurses. He is mostly silent, but despite his condition, despite his loneliness, his sadness, he is polite and warm.

And on any given hospital floor or ward, patients like him always seem to affect one nurse, perhaps more. In this case, more. He received no visitors.

There came no calls inquiring as to his condition or prognosis. No one cared. Nurses tend to feel at least some sorrow or anger over such things. For some, their necessity of a disconnect fails. No one should be left alone to face death.

And it did look bad; his kidneys had failed. His recovery from a coma was a great development, but the young man was in critical condition. He still is. He had HIV or AIDS before, but treatment had made the virus undetectable in his lab work. Then he contracted COVID-19 and the virus returned. Now, but for the Grace of God, he would already be dead.

But who knows? Perhaps God keeps the dying alive for a reason, because there remains a chance that they can find peace before death. And, just maybe, He plans on a miracle because He loves us all, equally, and does not want us to perish in the Pit.

I cannot say, but without speaking for God, I nevertheless have faith in His unfailing love and forgiveness.

If ever a young man needed a miracle, it’s surely this young man.

His story begins in Texas, where far too many horrible stories seem to start.

His father was the pastor of a church, and his mother was a nurse. Neither should have been so employed, for the father was far more evil than good, and the mother was his carbon copy.

His father the preacher man sodomized him while his mother held him down.

She held him down.

And there is more. When he came out as gay, his father called him a “faggot” and beat him. Whether he was kicked out or ran away is unclear but it does not matter.

Eventually the young man wound up in New York. In his ears it must have reverberated, his father, who routinely sodomized him, calling him a “faggot”. The damage was no doubt extensive. There is no reason given for his attraction to New York, but many gay men move there, most seeking acceptance and some type of human compassion.

But for him, if ever he found it, nothing good could last. Haunted by his past, he could not find lasting friendship nor any other relationship. At one point he wound up in a mental health facility. It is easy to see why. What is more difficult to see is that some part of him, despite loneliness and severe depression, wanted help, wanted to survive.

While he was there, a young woman was also a patient. She had clearly been through a hell of her own, and she was still in it. He decided to not only befriend her but to watch over her as well. And this he did, because his own broken heart hurt even more to see someone trying to fight back from a break, from loss, from addiction, from too much time spent hounded by demons.

The two bonded, improving over time, each very much a part of the other’s recovery. Then, she went home, and although they exchanged phone numbers, and did talk from time to time, the miracle girl he had watched over began getting very serious about finishing her recovery.

The system of replacement therapy is rigged, as I’ve said before. Rigged to keep you dependent on methadone so the clinic keeps getting funded. She emerged from a life-threatening breakdown to realize that the only way to regain her life and her soul was to fight the battle of a lifetime. And she argued with the clinic about stepping down her doses. They would alternatively encourage and discourage her and, with most, that strategy of manipulation works.

But the young woman was never going to be tricked again by the system that would not let her go.

Consulting a doctor not affiliated with the clinic, she did receive support, but also caution. Yet, in all his years of practice, he had never seen anyone so determined who might actually be able to do what she claimed she could, and would do.

Just like she said, exactly as she had said, she stepped down her doses rapidly. The clinic fought her but she was not having it. Finally she had had enough, and got her intake of methadone so low that despite her doctor’s concern, she ceased taking it. Silencing every critic and every rule of the system, what she did would not seem astounding to you or to me, but for her it was the drug equivalent of jumping from a second story window, landing as gracefully as a gymnast, and getting the winning score. And her doctor was astonished. What she had done, in the time in which she did it, with no lasting effects, was something he had never seen before. He was proud, but not of anything he had done; it was all her, she who possessed the fighting spirit of a tigress.

And that analogy is not off: a tigress is among the fiercest fighters in the animal kingdom, an apex predator with almost no fear of humans. The young woman had put up a fight, the like of which few have ever survived.

That fight was not short nor did it come without pain.

She continues to fight. Every day. But the entire time she was suffering, prayers came from all directions including her priest, who lit the tapirs and said the rosary in her behalf.

Her past was known to the priest. A violent multiple rape while a young teen. Comfort sought in hard drugs. Dysfunctional relationships that only lowered her closer to the abyss. Until death and shock and trauma piled upon trauma broke her and she met the lonely young man in the hospital.

She had lost her way. Lost everything she was, everything she thought she knew. The lonely man was there to help her get that back. These things are never chance meetings. God knows when two lost people need each other. He leads them to the quiet waters but never forces them to drink. That’s always up to them.

I always found in my worst stays in hospital that there was one person I could be comfortable around. It’s funny, that. And it always helps.

But as time went on, the young woman began grabbing her life back. An awesome man came into her life and a romance began. She made fast friends with his family and his friends. She had begun to live after decades of being a prisoner.

Then came a day when she found an unknown number on her phone. A number she did not recognize. Usually she would let such a thing go, but not this one. She felt strongly about it and knew she had to return the call.

It was the lonely man she had been watched over by in the hospital and he’d come out of a three-week coma and was very weak. It was difficult to speak because of the tube he had been sustained by, but she knew: he needed to see her and she needed to go to him.

Her boyfriend made a stop along the way, took her to the hospital, but because of covid protocols had to remain in the car.

Upstairs, the lonely man lay, withered, 60 pounds lighter, weak, fearing death. His friend walked up to the nurse’s station and one nurse smiled and said, “I’m so happy to see you. He’s had no one come in or even call and he’s so sweet.”

She went into the room, greeted him, and had to lean close to hear him. Clad in protective gloves, mask and gown, she listened.

He said he was happy that she was here. She gave him the stuffed unicorn she had bought on the way over. He loved it. Bending low she heard him say, “I’m scared of dying. I’m scared I’ll go to hell.”

She assured him that it wasn’t true. He would not go to hell. God knew the kindness of his heart, and would never allow such a kind soul to descend to the pit.

She asked him if he would like to talk to the priest they had both met before. He said yes, he would, and he seemed comforted by the suggestion. She said she would get the priest to come and see him.

After a few more moments that I will leave private, he thanked her for remembering him, for answering his call, and said, “I think I can sleep now.”

Before leaving home, someone had asked her why she had to go see this guy. “Because,” she said, “he’s my friend. He looked after me and protected me, and now he needs me.” It wasn’t about owing him or feeling obligated; it was love that drove this extraordinary woman to go. And nothing on this earth is more powerful than love.

This truly heartbreaking story is also a reminder to us all that no act of kindness, no show of friendship and loyalty ever goes unnoticed by God or under-appreciated by those we give the kindness to. We were given a command: love each other. When we fail, things happen that hurt. When we do it, the world is better for it. You and I may not feel it, but I know it’s the truth.

Have a great week, and God bless.

Chicago FBI Perimeter Breached; Psycho Throws Rocks At Building

The headline is insane, but it happened. Just weeks after the raid on the Trump estate in Florida (with the stupid name), FBI agents are seeing proof that Trump’s psychotic acolytes are a clear and present danger.

These nuts are too far gone to bring back to earth. They’re out there. So, I won’t waste time warning nutballs to leave federal officers alone. I think throwing rocks is really stupid, but then again, psychos are, by definition, most likely running around with a room temperature IQ anyway.

Expect the field offices to really amp up security now. Any attempt to breach security should be met with deadly force.

We’re going the wrong way. Because of the wrong reasons. And it’s going to blow up in our faces, all of us. Demonize all law enforcement and anarchy will rule. And that’s worse than a zombie apocalypse any day.

Being The Better Man

For Kyle

Gentlemen, I was reminded last evening of how much negativity there is out there. In addition to our own struggles, there’s a problem in this country (USA) that’s grim. And no matter what, we have no right to make it worse.

It isn’t just negativity either. There’s cruelty and hatred and death. Natural disasters leave desert cities flooded, the northwest is in a drought, California’s dry and wildfires are more frequent and destructive. It’s been a quiet hurricane season, but that will change.

Add to that political and religious conflict, and it all feels so overwhelming that nothing positive seems to happen. You get depressed even if you have no history of it. You get a feeling of doom lurking around the corner.

On top of all of that, social media can bring anyone down. People (and bots) fight, insult, scam and plain take you to an emotional basement. When are you going to say, “enough!”?

Still An Asshole After All These Years

Yeah, I’m still an asshole. I freely admit it. I do asshole things.

But this past year, I’ve experienced something I never thought I would; never believed it possible. I’ve had positive feelings and experiences. Oh, sure, on reflection, I’ve had them before. But never anything like this amazing feeling I get when I help others or I’m just polite and kind. It’s easy to treat neighbors and friends that way, but strangers are different and you don’t know how they’re going to react.

I get that. I used to get really hurt when I’d greet a stranger and get silence in return.

I finally learned, though, that it’s not about you or me. We tried. Anything else is on them.

When a woman walks past, I tip my hat and say, “Good afternoon, ma’am,” and maybe that’s corny or old-fashioned or sexist, but it comes from respect and sincerity. I knocked on a neighbor’s door last week to make sure she had gotten some deliveries when she got back from out of town. When she answered, I took my hat off.

People may laugh at that sort of thing, but it shouldn’t hurt you. You’ve done the right thing and that’s honorable. Take a bit of self esteem from it and move on.

People will hurt you, or try to, with words. Make no mistake; words can pierce your heart. We’ve all been there.

What I’d like to challenge you to do is rise above that kind of thing and be the better man. As long as you try, you’ll rarely go wrong and you’ll rarely go to bed with hard insults repeating in your mind.

Do something cool for someone today. A smile and a “hello” can save a life, and you’ll never know, but it happens. Once I was walking toward railroad tracks. I wasn’t planning on coming back. Before I left the shopping center a beautiful lady smiled and said “hi”, and made me reconsider. Later I’d try suicide 3 times, but I finally got help and haven’t tried again. But yes, kindness really does save lives. Helping someone does, too.

Just please try to be a little bit better each day. Because it doesn’t just make others feel better. It makes us feel better, too

Rise above it all.

We can’t get back the things and people we’ve lost. We can’t take back the hurtful words we’ve said or the harm we’ve done. It’s all in the past and all we can do is look back, and try to learn, because in the learning lies the beginning of peace.

My children are gone. But I dwell less than I used to on my pain, because I understand that they have been released from their pain. That’s what really matters. I’m alone, sometimes lonely, but with everything that was done to me as a kid, I’ve realized that some people are meant to be alone. I have accepted and come to peace with it.

Yet, I’d be lying if I claimed that I never thought about turning back the clock. If I knew then what I know now, how would things have changed for myself and the people I loved? We all get around to that question sooner or later

Would I still have become an asshole? Could I have been happier?

Just be kind to each other. Be good to yourselves. It has its own rewards.

And try not to look back too much. I do it and it hurts. Save some kindness for you. Don’t be me.

Thanks, Kyle. You reminded me of one of life’s greatest lessons–and gifts.

Woman Forced by Law to Carry Dead Baby

This story is sad. It is also very difficult to read or to even imagine what she’s going through and what she’s in for. By Louisiana law, she carries a fetus which cannot possibly live. It will be stillborn or, more likely, taken by C-section. But until then, she walks around carrying a non-sentient fetus.

Why any law wold force such a horror is beyond me. It’s what we all should have known would happen when the Nine Nazis of the Potomac overturned Roe v. Wade: cruelty to women that was common before 1973. A stripping of a woman’s rights, starting with the right to choose to terminate a pregnancy. Other things are sure to follow, egged on by the super conservative (Nazi) church, the catholics and the protestants alike. That’s right. I just called Catholics Nazis. Since 1973, the Roman Catholics have pushed to have abortion banned. Much suffering will come from this, and what’s Godly about that?

I’m not going to discuss Roe. I’ve done that. But now I’m warning you that white men carrying crosses are going to straight-up go after more women’s rights. And they’re going to be successful unless we stand up for what’s right, for freedom over tyranny.

Fascists and Nazis are a serious threat to the people of the United States. Oh, and to the world. If you don’t believe me, if you think I’m blowing this out of proportion, there’s a woman in Louisiana who can tell you what’s real.

Bunk and Circuses

Ah, recessions and inflation, you gotta love em, right? We may go hungry, but the longest-running scams in human history do very well in such times as these.

Did you think Alex Jones was done for when he lost his right by way of a court ruling to keep saying that the Sandy Hook shooting was staged?

Think again. The man is a maniac and he’s psycho, but a lousy salesman, he is not.

And if you’re like me, you probably never recovered from the fact that he makes millions off his complete line of completely stupid products. There’s his chocolate chicken bone milkshakes that restore–hell, I forget what they do. But on one segment of his show he demonstrated how delicious it was by drinking the shit. Well, I take that back. He sampled it, made the grimace of a sickened hemlock drinker–Socrates, minus the famous wisdom.

Actually he’s a lot like Dr. Oz. He sells shit to the public with false claims and pockets profits that would make Joel Osteen turn green with pure jealousy. Jones’s line of products have been determined to be everything from toxic to completely useless to nonsensical. And fraudulent.

He was lampooned twice by John Oliver and I have no doubt he still sells perineal wipes. Oh, come on. You didn’t know? Yes, Jones sells wet wipes (specifically) for the area between your genitals and your anus. During the COVID-19 lockdown he sold some shit he swore would prevent you from catching the virus. That is, he did, until the FDA told him to knock that shit off. Jones is but one scammer in a huge cesspool of flim-flammers, snake oil salesmen and whatever else you want to call these thieves who take money from the gullible and never miss a good night’s sleep.

https://youtu.be/pLafjTh8Tdg

It’s okay. These guys always get their comeuppance in the end. Jim and Tammy Bakker scammed millions from their followers on a retreat that was supposed to be a paradise in which to seek peace and restoration. It ended up being one 8-room shithole. Meanwhile, the Bakkers pissed the money away by weird shit like Jim’s pissy-ass, baby demands that whole baker’s racks of cinnamon rolls be placed in his bedroom every morning. He didn’t eat them, didn’t even like them. Just liked waking up to the smell of fresh cinnamon buns. One time he bought a Rolls Royce even though he and Tammy’s PTL ministry was edging very close to complete and total failure. The brat even once threw a hissy fit when either ketchup or mustard wasn’t on his hamburger. Remind you of anyone?

One Rolls Royce turned into two. A private jet. Another glamorous car. A retreat and theme park, the former of which he sold more than 100 percent capacity. And this was fucking timeshares!

Then it came out that Jim and a fellow preacher had raped his church secretary, and the empire crashed. He had paid Jessica Hahn hush money and screwed up his books. Well, it had gone so badly by then that if he did keep two ledgers as was suspected, neither one of them would have looked very good.

The revelation of the payout to Hahn drew scorn from atheists to liberal Christians who did not like the idea of raping young women and having hundred thousand dollar toilets.

I don’t know about you, but when I gotta shit, I could not possibly care less as to what the commode looks like. I don’t even care where it is. A latrine, a Johnny on the spot, a hole in the ground — it doesn’t matter. I don’t even care if that hole in the ground is occupied by some kind of animal, long as it doesn’t bite or sting my perineal area. It’d be humiliating to have to buy soothing perineal wipes from infowars.

Where was I? Oh, right. Jim Bakker. Well, he got this bright idea of resigning from PTL and handing the reigns over to Jerry Falwell. Who, it turned out, found incredible amounts of missing money and had no problem with saying it out loud. He took permanent control and barred the Bakkers from ever coming back. Then the IRS dropped the bomb.

Bakker and two associates were charged with conspiracy and fraud, Jim was sentenced to 45 years in prison, and wife and false eyelash model Tammy Faye divorced his ass before the damage spread to her.

While I watched all this between and after training, I burned with anger. Here, in one married couple, I thought, was every single thing wrong with false churches. Greed, money, fraud, graft, bribery, sexual perversion and predation, and yet — yet, people scammed out of thousands, tricked and deceived and used so badly, still loved this fucker. How?

Because I didn’t quite believe they understood what he’d done and they were forgiving him anyway! I believed then, as I do now, that to forgive is a Godly, honorable thing, but that’s not exactly what I was seeing either. They all worshipped this filth. Worshipped, and that was the first time I got just how evil the televangelists really were. And they began falling like dominoes.

Jimmy Swaggert had already been outed as a perv for getting caught with a hooker. In 1991, he was pulled over by police for three moving violations: no seatbelt, no vehicle registration, driving on the wrong side of the road. He was with a prostitute at the time. When are men gonna learn, huh? You need to wait until the room is rented before you get her to faceplant into your lap; that way you don’t drive over the line and piss off police officers. How dumb can you get? He should have read The Glitter Dome by Joseph Wambaugh.

I know you probably think I’m a conservative preacher-basher. Well, you’re right. I am.

Because on his release from prison, just as a dog returns to his own vomit, Bakker went right back to his old ways. He found a new eyeliner wife, kind of a Tammy Faye clone; a sugar daddy who gave him the funds to build new condos, and it’s sickening to me.

But one thing’s clearly changed.

He no longer does that seed gospel or “prosperity” gospel shit. Oh, no.

Now he’s a doomsday prepper, hawking buckets of diarrhea as food, and the buckets even double as flotation (!) devices. He wants you to know that the End Days are upon us. After listening to his melodramatic bullshit, I’m never going to write about that subject again. This dickhead went from perverted selfish man-baby and hustler to a convict, a hustler, and a doom-sayer who scares the shit out of people in order to sell bullshit products to gullible people who can’t afford it but swear he’s been reformed.

He’s far from it and here we have another scammer who tried to sell some shit on the claim that it prevented COVID-19. It didn’t, and the FDA threatened to knock his dick in the dirt unless he ceased the sale and renounced his claims. Snake oil.

Jim Bakker, like Alex Jones, is a swine. Not my judgment; it shows in everything they do. And both claim the faith. Both scare people to keep watching and listening and buying their bunk products.

That’s not okay.

Bonus scam: crystals

Yeah, I’m gonna talk bad about crystals. If you don’t want to read it, then please feel free to close this tab.

Spiritualism, talking to the dead, summoning spirits, praising Zeus and Artemis or other gods, contacting angels and demons. Some type of this is practiced by novices, witches, and a host of other people. And New Ageism is going strong.

One of the best-selling products out there is crystals. They come from everything from quartz to birthstones and sell big.

The reason is that they are believed to contain certain energies. This crystal is good for the 3rd eye Chakra, that one is better for genital Chakra. And so on, restoring balance to mind and body and whatever.

It’s a lot of crappola. What scares me most, though, is people using them to summon spirits to accompany them in astral projection. I’ve covered this before. Any spirit you manage to summon will not be a good one. God doesn’t lend his angels out for selfish or evil purposes. They obey his commands, and that’s it. We are not to worship angels. That’s an abomination. You’d fare better praying to a god that never existed, like Hera.

Because if you don’t summon anything good, and something does answer your call, it is the beginning of a nightmare. You won’t like it. And if that nightmare happens, it’s not likely to end without serious help. Forget reiki masters. Real life ain’t like television, folks. You’ll only make things worse. Stop with the seances and ouija boards. You’ll need God’s help and the clock is ticking.

One of several complaints about Ed and Lorraine Warren is that when a family was struggling with incidents they couldn’t understand and needed help, the Warrens would just show up unbidden. And Lorraine, with her seances, always made it worse. Because that shit calls demons to this plane.

More than one story depicted in movies turned out to have been falsified. The Conjuring 2 was a complete fabrication. Or prevarication. In other words, it was bullshit. The Warrens showed up unsolicited and were them promptly told to leave. That’s it. And adding the dramatic ending with that stupid Bee Gees song was plain drek.

The Annabelle stories are a riot, though. Unintentional black comedy is the best. I screamed with laughter.

And just in case you think I’m piling on, or engaging in overkill, let me tell you, more urban legends, at least say, a decade or two ago, were started or embellished and kept going by, you guessed it, religious fruitcakes.

Drilling To Hell

I really don’t know how this got started. I mean, humans do stupid things to the earth. One party drilled through the bottom of the Chesapeake Bay. Beneath it they found an ancient body of water with fierce salinity levels, and any leakage substantial enough could have killed just about every kind of life in the bay. It was a reckless endeavor but I’ve read nothing about it recently. I know that the sample did have ancient microbes, but that’s it. I’m not bothering to research it because I want to talk about a drilling project that took place, supposedly, in Soviet Russia.

I’ve never really understood what the bore was supposed to find, but it’s been said that they were using it to get to the earth’s core, which simply is not possible. At a certain depth, the “real” story goes, they hit rock that proved to be too much for the drill (maybe they were looking for chakra crystals? Scientific studies revealed that crystals have no power to heal or restore vigor or ill health beyond the placebo effect).

There was nothing to do but seal off the bore hole and truck the equipment back to its home.

As you’ll see in the following video, what happened next grew legs and turned the abandoned shaft into the tunnel to Hell.

Way back in the MySpace days someone posted a recording of the “souls” down in Hell and what sounded like a woman ordering others to do things. It’s different than the one in the following video, but just wait until you get to the part where he tells you who propelled this nothing into a still-repeated, godawful lie, then to an urban legend that pastors still use to scare the shit out of people so they’ll pay up at the offering plate in order to buy their way to Heaven.

Things are never what a good story says they are. Using manipulation and lies to convert new Christians is evil, disgusting, brazen.

The Insanity Has Spread

Russia has stated that “Donald Trump is our agent” and calls the FBI raid on his Florida estate (I won’t use the name anymore because it’s such a stupid fucking name) “persecution”.

Hell, we knew that from the beginning. Come on, Putin, hurry up before your STDs kill your psycho ass, and tell us something we don’t know. Oops. I did say STDs, didn’t I? Well that’s rather silly of me, innit?

I don’t know what’s eating him. But sure as Billy goats try to hump girls on bicycles, something’s got Putin. I shouldn’t have said STDs. That was very immature of me. But I enjoyed it.

See, it’s like this. I hate lies. I hate dishonesty in every form. Just tell the fucking truth. Don’t bother with philosophy or bullshit like “the truth will set you free” because sometimes telling the truth lands you in a prison cell.

I don’t know why. It’s beyond all my abilities to analyze as to the level of rabid commitment people have to Donald Trump. He is a boob and a douchebag. He’s a swine, yet people have breached this country’s Capitol building and gone to prison for it. Before that, several dumbasses went to jail then prison for various things done in his 2016 campaign. They all thought he would give them pardons, but Trump does not live to be loyal. He lives for others to be loyal to him, without question. During his term (and new tell-all books are being published like kernels in a carnival popcorn machine) he actually asked, “Why can’t people treat me like Hitler?”.

But some do. And a man got shot by FBI agents because the FBI raided Trump’s home so he declared all Feds should die and then quite astonishingly tried to enter a field office. The chase ended with him being shot to death. I’m of the mind that if you’re willing to die for a cause, the only legitimate one is protecting someone else in imminent danger. And I would do that which is why I carry a blade. Don’t judge me — it might be you I fight for. I’m too banged-up to fight, fuck or run a footrace, but never doubt that I would do the honorable thing should you be in danger.

And there are millions just like me.

But the Aryans, Nazis and other hate groups including the far-right churches, they’ll do the opposite. You don’t matter. But to them, Trump is the messiah and must be restored to his rightful throne. To this end they’ve already killed, and are calling for a civil war. That’s three things: terrifying, laughable and incredibly tragic.

As far as Russia claiming to own Trump, that’s a smoking gun. They know better than Trump does what’s in those files, because he’s too stupid to. He can barely read; remember that he asked for his briefings to include more maps and pictures? What a simpleton.

We will see where this goes, but I don’t think he’s getting off this time. He scared and beat this country down with bunk, but sometimes, nothing can stop the truth from being revealed.

And remember, the first step toward wisdom can only come from first admitting that you’re fool. Donald Trump will never know that simple, universal truth.

Til next time, stay safe, stay aware, and be well.

We Vampires

Man, yesterday was dull. I awoke around 13:00 hrs. Aching from muscle strain and the collision of a high pressure system and the low it’s pushing into the Atlantic, followed by another low from the south, I felt like I just shouldn’t move.

But then I remembered that often if I push myself, I loosen up, get the blood pumping and feel better. I walked to the store, and by the time I got home, felt better. But I was back to sleeping by day and haunting the sidewalk out front between movies at night. I have to go outside to smoke.

Monday, 15 August

02:19 hrs

Rain. Very cool. I’m supposed to go up the steps, 15 feet from the building to light up. But the rain compelled me to stay under the porch.

Picture if you will a private parking lot. It’s dark but I wear my prescription sunglasses because light hurts. Doesn’t make me blind, though. I saw on the second row of cars from the building a shadow occlude the reflection on the side of a car. Okay, someone’s up there. People come and go at all hours here, but this felt wrong.

Then I heard a car door shutting and my alarm inside my head goes off.

This is not right.

I went up the steps to ground level. I saw a slow-moving hulky shadow move between cars. It came over to the west end of the parking lot and I could see someone going from car to car, checking doors. By the time he got to a black Outlander and actually sat in the driver’s seat I was approaching him. He will never know how close he was to death. I asked, “What are you doing?”

I was not scared, did not show emotion and had to repeat the question face to face because they always act like you’re talking to someone else. And there’s never anyone else there.

I repeated the question with authority but only enough, no drama. It scared him. He said, “I’m getting the Lysol for my wife,” and he walked unsteadily off into the darkness and the street. I couldn’t stop him for petty theft, and pulling a blade on a sleazy guy who was just after console coins is not cool. Yet, all he had to do when he was at his CPA with me was make a wrong move. 16 ways. That’s the number of ways he could have been killed if I detected danger. A few more if he’d made certain moves, because of body parts that would have been exposed to attack. None of them would be easy ways to die. He’d have been in pain until he bled out. Except I couldn’t do that. I’d have patched him up if I had time.

But he was just a desperate guy looking for cigarette or drug money. He thought about fighting. I could tell. His answer was belligerent. But he was short of breath. Scared.

02:22 hrs

I called 911 because I knew he was on foot. Two officers showed up by 02:28. I described the guy as best I could. Didn’t get a look at his face because we vampires hate light. Prescription sunglasses don’t allow for prime night vision. He was 5’10”, 250, black, wearing a green hoodie. A labored walk. Too bulky.

The officers did good work. They took it seriously and looked for him until about 03:30, then I didn’t see them anymore. I don’t know if they got him or not. I waited until 07:00 and talked to a few people whose cars I’d seen him in. Sure enough a can of Lysol was missing.

Times are getting truly bad. Desperate people do desperate things and it gets worse with each day. Wherever you live, please be careful. Don’t leave for a weekend if you ordered from Amazon and the driver’s late. Lock your cars, set the alarm. Have an alarm system installed in your home. Don’t let your children out of your sight.

Let the police do their jobs.

Be ever alert; be safe. Ground floor windows should be locked at night. Always avoid strangers on foot. Carry pepper spray and a personal weapon.

Be careful out there.

Not My Favorite Kind Of Post

There’s a reason for my previous post about self defense. This insane shit is one part of it.

Do not talk politics at work. With neighbors. At church. At the market. And never with strangers. Because that innocent looking person at the magazine rack, the blonde at the laundromat, the bartender, the mild-mannered quiet guy next door who never bothered to introduce himself and gives an innocent smile while trimming the hedge…

Consider them unstable, vicious and violent denizens of the hate community and keep a low profile while going about your business.

Now, this dude is insane. Well, that is, he was insane. Now he’s stinking up the slab of a morgue, a martyr for the masses of insane who worship that twit, Donald Trump.

And if you think dying for trying to do something boneheaded like attacking an FBI field office is valiant, then you need help beyond the means of modern mental health care abilities.

Even the conservative farmer in this video says that’s nuts.

After the FBI raided (executed a warrant at) Trump’s equivalent of Escobar Castle, which made Mar-a-Lago look like a San Francisco pimp spread, anchors on Fox News and screwy, looney op-ed and blog writers began claiming that the Feds had carried backpacks into the buildings to plant evidence. Trump seems to have commented with faulty timing that he had nothing to hide until files were carted out, then he began crying about planted evidence.

But that’s not all because Garland has ordered the release of the subpoena from earlier this year, a receipt for which was signed, and now Trump’s lawyers are rushing to block that release because it proves Trump was lying and in contempt of court for failing to turn all but a portion of the documents over, which is why the raid was necessary in the first place. Ignoring a bench warrant, subpoena, or any other written demand by a judge is stupid. But Trump’s looney lawyers don’t seem able to convince him of that. He just orders a couple of buckets of KFC and watches Fox News (pity the housekeeping staff who have to pick up the chicken bones and mop the commode).

The real problem is that Trump has established a base of fanatical support without really appreciating how far it was going. Except that, also without knowing it, he was used by more astute and sinister men who allowed him to front for them while they set the stage for a fascist or totalitarian coup.

It just looks like a mess on the surface.

It’s anything but. And this fall, how you vote is critical.

On the streets, you have to stay out of this. Protect yourself, do not allow yourself to be at ease anywhere. If you don’t already have a wish list for the site I gave in the self defense post, go now and look it over. I don’t want you to court trouble; at the same time, I do want you to be ready for it.

Jesus is supposed to have said something about turning the other cheek. At no point is he quoted as saying, Thou shalt be submissive whilst a stranger cuts thy throat.

These violent nuts are everywhere and I don’t want them to hurt you, me, or anyone.

In fact, it’s so bad that, at this point, it’s an amazingly delicate thing to discuss the latest episode of a TV series at the water cooler or over coffee in the break room. You might offend someone who reads political or social statements into your words. It’s insane.

Some guy–another Trump-sucker–went to kill the FBI with that ubiquitous piece of shit, the AR-15. He’s dead now. That’s the kind of enemy to be feared, not unlike other suicidal extremists, and you know who I mean. Fanatics. Extremists. Far from the religion or political group they came from.

Be cautious. Be aware. Be safe.

But temper caution; it must never turn into paranoia. You deserve better. Being careful is good enough. You can’t get trapped in a cave you never enter.

Dog Day Afternoon

Ain’t About The Heat

Caution, adult language and graphic content ahead!

I really am having a very shitty day. And you can’t always know when you wake up if it’s going to be a shitty day. There’s rarely any warning before the first incident happens that indicates well, shit. This is not gonna be one of those daisies and cream days.

Or was it strawberries and cream, because I can’t remember anything on shitty days.

Fell asleep around 05:00, slept fitfully and awoke around 13:00. This summer I sleep at night as often as I can because invasive insects are getting on my nerves. Plus, this year being morbidly angry with weather, it’s much safer. Or much more safe; pick one that suits you best. I’ve no wish to offend grammar Nazis.

But that reminds me: I’ve gotten a hold of a rumor that Murder Hornets are being called something else because people are offended by the name. Yet once they’ve killed enough honey bee colonies (as if the little guys weren’t already suffering CCD) we will be murdered by mere loss of pollination of food crops.

So what, now we gotta be politically correct about bugs? You gotta be shitting me! Stop this liberal bullshit and put your energy and indignation into saving the human race.

And then there’s yesterday.

Because yesterday wasn’t really a good day or a bad day. It was just a regular day. Until I saw a Reddit news alert that had me burning with rage.

Because a woman who taught middle school had, for three years, sexually abused a male student of thirteen years of age (his age when it began. Had she waited one year, it would have been a lesser charge. After all, we’re talking about Texas).

Sorry to use such language, but that is fucking sick. And against the law. So finally the kid himself called the police in secret and begged for help.

The sicko bitch was arrested. Prosecuted. Found guilty.

The amount of prison time she will serve? None.

The amount of jail time she will serve: six weeks minus time for good behavior. She gets a short time for probation, and will be a registered rapist and pedophile for the rest of her life.

But get this:

MARKA BODINE: Lord Voldemort, Bellatrix Lestrange, Ivan the Terrible and Kristen Heather Gilbert, all combined in the body of only one woman.

this pedophile does not have to report to prison until the summer of 2023.

Presumably because she just had a baby. News reports I refuse to link to claim that the boy is not the father. As if that’s never happened before. One woman eventually married the boy she was obsessed with and who did father a child with her, but even that’s not a new thing.

But the boy who desperately called police? He got screwed out of justice. She started by texting and playing Fortnite with him online. Then came the nude selfies she bombarded him with. Then classroom sexual abuse after classes. Then she was bold as brass and even visited his house!

Where were his parents? It might have been different had the teacher been a man and the student a girl, because only the most grossly negligent parents would not be outraged. But boys, like men, get raped all the time in familiar places right under everyone’s nose. Even cops don’t take men seriously.

But this boy?

The cops answered his desperate call.

We men, when boys as students with hormones assaulting us, may well fantasize about a beautiful teacher. Of course we do. But no sexual or romantic fantasy should ever actually happen. The results are traumatic and a complete interruption of normal growing emotionally. That is something that can never be restored; everything changes.

Perhaps, with such horrors on my mind, it was inevitable that I was never to sleep last night and that today would be a shitty day. I don’t know.

But at 13:00, I staggered out of my bedroom. I made coffee, a big mistake. I did not yet know how dreadfully big my mistake was until I stepped outside to smoke. I had a shorty, a Marlboro Red 72. I wanted another as I listened to distant thunder and lit the second one. Then I got a pang of warning, deep down in my gut. I squeezed my ass cheeks together, hobbled down the steps, trying to make the latrine in time.

I failed. Almost at the door, it started. This time, I couldn’t stop it. It was humiliating and disgusting. I’d already filled my shorts and the overflow ran into my jeans and getting them down took too long and I’m still going when I finally hit the commode, and sitting there in shame I look, and none of it is solid, because that is controllable, and shit, I just figure I’ll use my stiletto, cut the shorts free, and get rid of it in the sink so I can rinse them enough to get them in a trash bag.

Except it’s too heavy, and it doesn’t quite work out that way. Because now it’s everywhere. My boots, jeans, web belt, socks, the floor, wall, side of the tub, everywhere.

I sit, trapped, unable to do anything until it’s all over. Air freshener doesn’t help. It’s about the equivalent of a gastrointestinal exorcism. Demons flying everywhere!

Still clothed, I returned to Mother Earth and cursed her: this shit ain’t fair, you bitch!

And, still clothed, I just stepped into the shower to begin the process of getting the heavy stuff off of everything. It took so long that by the time I’m stripped and washing up, the water’s getting cold because even with a variable spray shower extension couldn’t get it all. Now I’m really mad. I can’t put this stuff in the washer. Everything goes in the trash bag, which by all rights should have been red with the word Biohazard on it.

It all goes: boots, jeans, socks. The boots were cheap, years past being comfortable anyway. I dried off, dressed in fresh clothes, walked the bag to the dumpster and went back inside for some immodium. Four of them. No shit (hopefully).

Then, as if that shit weren’t enough, I finally settle a bit from a Klonopin and decide it’s safe to go have a cigarette to finish calming my nerves. But on shitty days like today, nothing is safe.

A neighbor walking her dog comes by on the sidewalk. Right in front of me, the cute little beast takes a shit.

On the sidewalk.

Then, this dog, whose mama had walked her past me a hundred times, looked straight into my eyes.

It knew.

That fucking evil beast knew, and it was making fun of me!

Because her shit was turds.

Solid nuggets of what used to be kibble. Her eyes bored into mine. My shame and humiliation came surging back, from brain to toes.

While not all victims of abuse and the traumatic stress disorder that will never leave them have the same symptoms, this is a common one seldom listed by doctors. IBSD or irritable bowel syndrome with diarrhea has been a part of my life for more than half a century. Other symptoms you may be more familiar with and medicine to treat them are not effective with IBSD. What do you think the boy so relentlessly abused by his teacher will have to endure for the rest of his life while his rapist freely raises a family? Do you honestly believe that fact alone cannot torment and damage him even more? Because if you do, then you don’t know jack shit.

Jack Shit? You ask.

I know him better than I know my shadow.

Even that snobby dog knows. That dog, she…she knows everything.

A Small Thing To Some, More Important To Me: The Difference Between Good And Evil

A reader who recently liked a post uses a symbol. It is a circle with a cross inside.

Top: The cross has all lengths equal, the symbol of white nationalists or supremacists; Bottom: This is the same cross broken to its true meaning. However, this version is oddly also a symbol of elections in India and the squared swastika, before being taken by the Nazi party before WWII, originally went back to many cultures and was always a sign meaning peace and good health, good fortune.
Above: Two Catholic Celtic crosses. Used as early as 9th century; thought to be (by some) as a catholic cross laid atop the sun disc to demonstrate the supreme power of the Christian God over the pagan sun god. In legend, St. Patrick himself, evangelizing in Ireland, did this demonstration to prove this point. Whatever its origin, it is not a pagan cross. The arms, head and foot of the cross extend well beyond the circle, the bottom always longer than the rest, and in both Ireland and England is often engraved with the Irish lace pattern. This is unmistakable as a Christian symbol and is popular around the world.

If you use the top symbols, be aware of what they mean and please change your icon, header image or anything else used to identify your site, your social media image and anything you have used it for. This is not the time for controversial things that will only make matters worse.

If you hide behind Chist as a justification for racial and gender hatred or discrimination, please have the common decency to show yourself. Betcha you won’t. You’re probably even using a VPN. The government of the United States and other countries can find you. You’ll be added to a database of known terrorist organizations. You will not like it.

Every keyword in their DBase will see every word you write.

In your defense, may I suggest you pay attention to my posts and follow what I have been and what I am now. Not hateful. No. Not bitter. Fewer regrets. Far less shame and the strongest faith in God I have ever known. Turn to God, apologize for your past actions, believe that you’re one of the many whose sins were paid for on the cross outside of Jerusalem two millenia past. Let that man, Jesus the resurrect, be your new guide to what’s right.

in nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti amen

Vatican Infiltrated

He will be history’s last pope.

The Holy Church will be reforged in favor of heretics who kill any and all in their way. The Holy See will be excommunicated. He will leave Rome for sanctuary but even the Swiss Guard is not to be trusted. By majority he is not to be killed but is imprisoned in remoteness and kept silent. Holy communion banished as heresy, a new man sits on the Throne of St. Peter; a puppet to powerful heretics.

He will falsely invoke the name of God but be forbidden to ever speak of the Holy Trinity.

All are called to confess, and true Christians will be tortured into renouncing all but heresy.

All those who resist will die under torture as the world watches. Some are hunted and killed by gunfire and left in piles, after a time to be burned. Blood covers St. Peter’s Square. The third plague thrives as the dead are stacked.

The true pope will die of heart break and despair and malnourished diet.

Jews will be killed and persecuted but never openly. They are to be used as political pawns later.

The United States attacked from within and without. The reckless policies of the government will reap a whirlwind for all.

Water sources will be poisoned by men who come in camouflage I can’t see. By night, in rafts they later stab to deflate and set afire, they go to reservoirs and dump small but concentrated containers of deadly poison. They leave by illegal government license plates upon black vehicles.

Water filtration will be useless against the undetected poison. When enough has been added, the water will kill. Many trips they make, in small teams, in different areas of dammed lakes, until water flow from upriver is cut off and diverted. Drought will be everywhere. The powerful will have water tanks, the result of corporations buying water rights year after year. Mass media leads the world to believe it is all too terrible to resist. Investigative journalists and detectives have no proof and the people belive everything they are told. All dissenters will be publicly pressured as liars and trusted media are tortured to lie as if what they say is true.

The true God of all creation will be turned away from because true believers regard him as turning against the innocent. He will be cursed and abandoned by the hungry, diseased and persecuted. Churches will turn to heresy for false gods.

Violence at random is everywhere and authorities never dare interfere. They too are puppets. Law and order are gone as mobs steal and murder and rape. Every vice is openly partaken and indulged and no one is spared. Children are raped in plain view and there is no one to stop it.

All cities thirst and hunger. Squatters are everywhere. Homeowners killed and their homes taken by evil men and women. The devil is raised above God and hailed. City streets are full of garbage and waste. There is no trash collection as all workers flee the urban areas. Along the US east coast many city areas at sea level before are underwater. Homes ruined, seafood inedible. There is no reason to remain in Miami, Myrtle Beach, Wilmington. The Carolina resorts vanish. Washington DC floods, the Chesapeake is expanding and once famous for shellfish and sport fishing, it will carry the stench of poison and dead fish.

New Jersey and New York coast and rivers flood, made worse by powerful storms at spring tide.

In the sky a glow to the north is visible for days, by day and by night, a sign of fear to the ones who don’t know what happened. Satellite surveillance and transmission stop all communications.

A money loan is impossible to get even in places still peaceful. Banks close, people have their accounts emptied by the powerful. Suffering, disease, starvation ends in death no one can imagine. Until the end they all scream or are rendered silent.

Those who keep the true word and speak it in remote places will have their tongues cut out and in agony they have their wounds cauterized as examples.

There will be no zombies but the second plague makes them decay and touching them or breathing near them spreads the disease. Cloth masks ineffective, the disease spreads.

But it will only get worse.

I am sick at these visions. I wish they didn’t happen. I’ve never been through anything like this and they will put me sick for days. Things so ugly that I have never imagined anything like them. Worse than any nightmare, I believe I may have seen a future we can’t avoid.

May God have mercy and spare us what I’ve seen and heard, amen.

New York City: Too Much Is Sometimes Asking For Punishment. This Man Begged For It.

He still doesn’t know what he did wrong.

Because rich people never do.

I am often personally offended by the audacity of the rich.

The balls it must take to flaunt the trappings of wealth to the whole world.

First of all, it really pisses off those who have to watch how much the people around them suffer from need and want. Not of material wants. No, just a meal and a pillow to lay their heads down on. Even a bowl of gruel is a feast. That’s just wrong.

And we all know that there are things that can’t be counted. The poor around the world is a population that never gets numbered at all. Mainly because they are invisible to people because they are homeless. How do they get heard or seen? Can you count them by the bodies bearing the stench of death gathered by the hapless who draw such duty?

No.

Can you go through an alley, the stink of waste necessitating HAZMAT suits, doing a headcount?

Of course not.

How about by the number of people evicted from housing or put to the streets by foreclosures?

Hell no.

Then how? How to count those squatting in shells of condemned buildings? You’ll never find them. Police can’t go there. A fire built for warmth in winter on a frigid night in the row homes with no cars ever parked there, a city block driven past by day but never at night, spreads. Out of control, it could build for far too long before anyone in the distance sees flames from the roof and calls in to 911.

Only when the adjacent occupied buildings on the next street out back are threatened does anyone care. They’re evacuated in the cold night and stand, bitterly smelling of smoke, enraged that an abandoned building has disturbed their sleep. Until that moment they had forgotten about the place. And what about the squatters? If found dead, it’s a crime statistic. People shouldn’t squat; it’s illegal. If found alive, the people want blood. The squatters are charged with trespassing and arson.

Just another statistic for the crime blotter. The Red Cross helped the displaced. They’ll either be okay, or, in short order, join the ranks of invisible men and women and children who huddle under blankets and piss all over the sidewalk. They stink of zombies, making passersby in the day gag or heave.

Then they are never counted again. They are not people. Not human. The only way they are identified is by default, an unfair one. Drug users who have refused housing or been kicked out for violating the conditions of the program that placed them are everywhere. One street in the Bronx grows to three; in Brooklyn and Queens it slowly rises in a literal Fibonacci sequence. In Winter the police round up these wretched and take them to shelters in a van. Some hide. In the morning if the night stayed below freezing long enough, they’re just dead bodies. That’s it.

By summer they get methadone in the morning, then with panhandled or stolen cash, follow the replacement drug with heroin, pills and anything else they can. Used needles litter the streets and gutters. They’re everything you want to avoid from their stench to the savages they morph into when coming down from fentanyl-infused pills and smack. And the glass pipers are the worst of the lot.

In New York City, you get to know where you can walk, and that your route to the train, market or McDonald’s might change tomorrow.

Most of those are dual-diagnosis patients, once evaluated as having a mental illness and drug or alcohol addiction. The law prohibits keeping them hospitalized beyond 72 hours. Then they’re back and once again the scary things that give others nightmares.

It is hardly fair. But then, neither is it fair for evicted people who don’t have substance abuse problems to be avoided by association. They need help. They beg for it. But most often there isn’t any. Housing for poverty-level families and individuals is short. By lottery they are called to interview and biased people judge who is and who is not “desirable” or “qualified”.

It’s all chaos. Cruelty. Those two mix, and people suffer.

And then they die.

In all this, the concrete and asphalt canyons, is it any wonder then, that the man who still doesn’t know what he did wrong, and worse, tells himself that he did no wrong at all, became a victim?

It hardly baffles me, because such a man is arrogant, and in his arrogance, reaped a bit of what he sowed.

Or did he? That is a valid question right now.

During a livestream sermon, Brooklyn preacher “Bishop” Lamor Miller-Whitehead (he’s not really a bishop. He took the title!) was interrupted by two gunmen and robbed along with his wife of jewelry. The take: one million in fine jewelry and gems including rubies, emeralds and diamonds. The thieves were spotted in a white Mercedes.

Say what?

A Mercedes

That just seems off to me. However:

The so-called pastor with the qualifications of a tech school certification is crying out for vengeance. He calls it justice but I know that if this is really a legitimate heist, he wants more than arrests. He is thirsty for revenge. His offer of 50 grand for information on the thieves seems odd to me. The man must be tripping in money.

How does that happen?

Because when it comes to religion, the gullible sheep, hungry for hope and for Godly help have been conditioned to give money to get something in return. Lies about riches from God pouring down on them are old lies perpetuated by the likes of Joel Osteen and other rich preachers who care nothing about us but very much about our money. They don’t speak for God, they speak only for themselves.

Is that the case for Whitehead?

Yes. Obviously so.

For appearances he’s brought in a therapist for those present. In light of his lifestyle, he just doesn’t want to lose paying parishioners. I doubt very much that he gives a damn about them.

Known for having custom clothes, each suit likely costing two or three mortgage payments, the man flaunts his wealth and possessions in direct opposition to Christian doctrine. Christ said “A man cannot serve two masters, God and money.”

He followed up with “I say to you, it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven.” That’s one very dark warning. The eye of a needle he spoke of had nothing to do with sewing. It refers to a gate, usually arched but extremely narrow and with such low clearance that a tall beast of burden could not pass. In other words, Rich men will rarely go to heaven. In his travels, Christ warned, “Woe to the rich, for they already have their reward.” They would go no further. Death was the end of the line for them.

Leading by example, Yeshua ish Nazareth lived on what he and his Apostles could scrounge or the food offered them. Yet he never failed to serve others first. He washed the feet of his own followers, went hungry, and Judas ish Kerioth was the purse keeper who up until his betrayal was otherwise a seemingly well-intentioned man. Even then, Christ insisted on giving to the poor.

Such humility and kindness is never to be seen these days. Charitable people make a big deal out of it. There are exceptions like Spike Lee and Taylor Swift who do great things you’ll never read about. The best of us can’t boast. Silent are the ones who give from the heart with love and compassion. Rich clergy are not among them.

I’m going to pray for Mr. Whitehead. Not for him to gain revenge or to recover what was stolen. No, I cannot be put upon to do something so petty in prayer. Instead I will pray for him to see the error of his materialism and the sin of misguiding the children of God, stealing from them all the while. For the present, he has no idea what he did wrong.

The question, in the end, is, did this ersatz bishop get so arrogant about his wealth, did he flaunt it so much, that even during services he was bound to be a target?

Or was it a setup for insurance money? If so, it almost had to be public. Perhaps that explains the getaway in a Mercedes and why the video has vanished.

As he put it, “this is about me purchasing what I want to purchase.”

It’s not.

Leading a church is not about that. It’s about giving people hope through the example and sacrifice of Christ. It’s about helping them, not fleecing them of their money. And it certainly isn’t about a leader adorned in rings, pendants and custom suits.

But then again, you can only reap what you sow. A lesson to be learned and held close to your heart.

May you be well and at peace until we meet again. God bless.

Sources: CNN, New York Post

Accidental Spiritual Mending And Renewed Faith (Edited for spelling and factual errors)

I believe that I have changed much this past year. Looking back on the “Level-Up” post in which I wrote negatively about my birthday, I can see it. Now, at level 62, you’d be forgiven to think another birthday would make me more cynical, more depressed, more likely to complain.

Lately, I have thought of lots of things, and my faith is stronger. This has benefits I’ve never felt before. I resist temptation more. I’m more likely to check my swearing. I’m kinder than I was. Less depressed. I took an insult so well recently that I no longer recall it, while usually insults ring in my ears for months, and some for decades.

The search for God has been difficult and I was a believer. You could never imagine what’s changed or how simply it happened.

The change is real, but not enough for me. I want to do better, and do something good with my new faith. If that’s meant to be, I will. I’ve lost my greatest fears and will meet the end of life without them.

But I have these scars and still-open wounds, inflicted when I had no control. These injuries I cannot ask God to heal instantly. Time, friends who were patient with me, therapy, medicine and a dogged refusal to surrender along with the tiny bit of faith I had has led me here. And sometimes miracles come from the smallest of faiths, and sometimes you can’t get what you want immediately.

It just doesn’t work out like that. Pain and suffering are universal; there is no way out of or around it. I find that many suffer more than I, and maybe I don’t know what to say to them, and it’s true that no matter what I’ve been through, I can never imagine what it’s like for another, whose experience with suffering and trauma must be absolutely terrible.

And sometimes words of reassurance and comfort only bring anger and bitterness to those who hurt. Words are usually ineffective. But being there for someone who weeps, even if they do so silently, internally, is far better than any words. Just wait until they’re really ready to talk, pray for them, and then listen. Just listen. If they need your shoulder or a hug, they’ll let you know.

Sometimes saying nothing is the most powerful medicine we have to offer. If words are necessary, be careful with them and keep it simple. The stages of healing from trauma and loss are never to end, and patience with all the people you long to comfort does not remain strong. They may be especially needy or cry a lot. That gets to be burdensome.

I think that is our greatest weakness and it was always a problem for me, because I go through my own pain. I’ve learned that my pain is something others cannot comprehend, but also that when I help others, I heal a bit more.

The Boondock Saints

I watched “The Boondock Saints” years back, and it really makes me think. Seeing it again made me think about much more.

The film begins in a “Catholic” church (it’s not actually filmed in one because Duffy was denied permission). The priest begins to talk about an incident in which a girl was stabbed to death and nobody helped her or called the police. He says, “Now, we all must fear evil men. But there is an evil we must fear most and that is the indifference of good men.”

The McManus brothers, fraternal twins, have prayed at the statue of the Holy Mother, and are on their way out when they hear this.

Connor, played by Sean Patrick Flannery, bears a tattoo on his left hand, “Veritas,” Latin for truth. His brother Murphy, played by Norman Reedus, bears a similar tattoo, “Aguitas”, Latin for equality and justice. These actors fully committed to their parts for a film that is truly a masterpiece. However…

In the United States, only 5 theaters showed it, and those had limited runs of one week because it followed the Columbine massacre so closely in time; it was felt that such a violent film would cause controversy and that it would be in poor taste as well.

Columbine Massacre

On 20 April, 1999, 18-year-old Eric Harris and 17-year-old Dylan Klebold went to their school, Columbine High School. Just like any other day, but on this one, the two carried out a plan one year in the making. They very quickly, using semiautomatic rifles and pistols, racked up a victim count of 12 dead 21 injured. Two propane bombs in the cafeteria could have killed many more, but didn’t detonate. The boys left behind, after killing themselves, a shocked nation and families who can never be healed from such sudden, violence-caused deaths of their children. One teacher was among the dead.

The film was released in Denmark well before the horrifying event, but not until November in the United States, some 7 months following the massacre. Thus, the limited release and dreadful critical reception. There was so much fallout after Columbine that people wanted to end all violence on the big screen, television and video games. The boys had played the game “Doom” which is a first-person shooter, and then had improvised their own “game” in a school setting. Instead of monsters, the enemies were students. Harris was most responsible for the modifications.

Video Release

Only after video release did the praise for it become unavoidable; a sequel, years in the making, did much better but failed to reach its full potential.

The first movie shows how the brothers stick together and protect each other no matter what. On St. Patrick’s Day, the Irish twins, who have never met their father, are working in a meat packing plant. They’re told to train a new employee. Connor mentions a rule of thumb and she’s offended, saying that in the early 1900s, men were allowed to beat their wives so long as they used a stick no wider than their thumb. This rule never existed in any form except as a possible unit of measure in Medieval Europe. Connor holds up his hand, thumb extended, and says you can’t do much with a stick that thin and suggests, “Maybe it should have been a rule of wrist”, at which she goes off. Explaining that it’s just a joke, she gets more enraged and kicks Connor in the groin. When she turns to face Murphy, he delivers a powerful right to her face. When one is hurt, the other avenges the wrong. You do not want an Irishman getting that angry with you, and sometimes I think the Irish in me can evoke reactions I later regret. But it is also a part of me that strengthens my faith.

This is not to bash my heritage or to stereotype, but it remains a fact that, on coming to America, the Irish were enslaved, discriminated against and paid less for hard labor than others. They were shunned for no reason at all. When driven too far, they were well known as fierce drinkers and even more fierce fighters. Drunk on Saturday night, they attended Mass on Sunday no matter how hungover they were. In a fight, getting up after being knocked down was a bad idea. Perhaps the stereotypical Irish temper comes from that; but things improved after World War Two in which they proved their patriotism and courage.

Connor and Murphy are turned into heroes when, after a bar fight, Russian mobsters come calling. The Russians are killed by the brothers, afterward turning themselves in to police, where FBI Agent Smecker (Willem Dafoe) questions and releases them because it was self defense.

They wear Celtic crosses, are devoutly catholic, and they are not finished killing. They go to a hotel and kill 9 Russian mobsters including the boss. They place pennies or quarters on the dead men’s eyes, questionable for them except that Roman mythology held that this must be done for them to pay Charon, the underworld ferryman who conveyed them across the Styx to be judged. It is not a modern or a Christian tradition. They say a prayer over the boss’s body that ends with “in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit” spoken in Latin:

Enter: Rocco, an abused errand boy for the Yakavetta mob family in Boston. He is sent to kill the Russians with only a revolver. The boys, who are fast friends with Rocco, try to tell him that his boss set him up. He doesn’t believe them until he goes to the Lakeview Lunch cafe and questions two wiseguys who laugh at him. He shoots both, then the old bartender who knew about the trap.

After this, he joins the “Saints” as the press have dubbed the brothers and his first idea is to whack the underboss who obviously hated him and came up with the plan to kill him. Played with delicious, hateful and scummy malice by Ron Jeremy, the Saints kill him. The Boss believes Rocco is getting revenge and that he’s good at it. He asks the retired underboss to help him call in “the Duke”, a non-Italian killer once used by his father to kill wiseguys because they didn’t like to kill their own. The old man warns him that the Duke is a Monster and to be careful.

After another mob killing, the trio exits a house only to face the Duke, waiting for them with six guns strapped to his body. The gunfight is vicious, and all four shooters are wounded. Rocco loses a finger, and in the next scene Agent Smecker is out front of the house, surrounded by detectives who at first were resentful that the Feds had sent him. He thinks for a few minutes and his brilliant mind recounts what happened. He gets very agitated and growls, followed immediately by “There was a firefight!” as he raises his arms over his head just like he did in “Platoon”. Smecker then finds Rocco’s finger and now knows he’s with the Saints.

After the boys and Rocco cauterize their wounds with an iron, they go to morning Mass while Rocco waits outside. Rocco sees a hungover Smecker walk into the church and follows him. When Smecker goes to a confession booth, Rocco holds the priest at gunpoint and forces him to tell Smecker that he’s right to believe the Irish twins are doing something necessary. Then the boys call Smecker and tell him they’re going after Yakavetta at his house that night. But the boys are captured trying to get in through the basement, and tortured. Yakavetta kills Rocco, and the twins get free, overcome their captors and say their generations-old family prayer. The Duke, who knocked out Agent Smecker upstairs (Smecker, who is gay, dressed in drag to pose as entertainment hired for the men). Smecker shoots two wiseguys before being knocked out (the Duke never killed women or children).

He walks into the basement and is ready to kill the twins until he hears their prayer, at which he finishes it: he’s their father. For 25 years he was in prison after being set up. He’s never seen his sons but now, he puts a hand gently to their cheeks and the family is reconciled.

Then the Duke and the boys, father and sons, with aid by the detectives and Agent Smecker, bypass security at the courthouse where boss Yakavetta is on trial. They execute him and warn the gallery that if they cross the line, they will find the Saints right on their trail.

But sometimes the very negative, the depiction of evil done in God’s name, can have a profound effect for the greater good. For one, the boys actually believe that killing evil men is righteous and necessary. Everything in the gospels say otherwise, and expressly so. For another, they didn’t have to be Irish; this story could work with anyone, but their devout prayers and deep accents really made this movie a classic. I had multiple issues with it yet when forced to face my own feelings, found an awareness and sensitivity to what is evil and what is not. It was their crosses that inspired me to shop cross pendants on Amazon.

By sheer accident I found rosary beads and crucifixes. One drew my attention and held it. I didn’t know why but ordered it without hesitation. On researching it, I found that the Saint Benedict Rosary is strong protection against Satan. Benedict guards one from temptation, Satan, vices and bad health. He is also believed to be there upon one’s death to escort their soul to Heaven along with St. Michael the archangel, and one’s guardian angels. He is also the patron Saint of Europe. Wearing a bracelet or rosary with St. Benedict medals is therefore quite powerful in spiritual combat against Satan.

I also bought a celtic cross pendant. This cross is said to have been created by St. Patrick himself. He placed the cross over the disc that symbolized the sun god to prove that Jesus was more powerful. Often seen in cemeteries, it is still worn by Irish, the Welsh and Scots.

Ultimately it is faith, not an object, that frees us from the devil’s grip. Faith that we are loved and watched over by God can make a huge difference in anyone’s life.

The question now is, can my new faith hold fast? With the cross on my chest and the beads wrapped around my hand, I am far less likely to think and behave badly. That’s a great illustration of hypocrisy and I refuse. Temptation will always be real and pervasive to all humans. We don’t get special powers. We get faith in Abba, the Holy Father, our creator. Through faith, few things are impossible.

I need to make clear, though, that intervention for people in danger is Godly, noble, honorable. Self sacrifice is a mark of a good person. It can never exceed that, and vigilantism I cannot condone. And all killing in God’s name must stop. War and murder is hateful to the Lord.

Top: the Rosary of St. Benedict; at the bottom is the Celtic cross.

Note that the rosary has nothing else but medals of Benedict. As you pray the Benedictine Rosary, each medal is a place to stop and meditate on the Mysteries. Benedict stood for abstinence, prayer and hard work along with studies. He advocated the resistance to Satan who brings harm and disease, causes covetousness for possessions; in turn the Benedictine monks began taking a vow of poverty.

You don’t have to say the Rosary if you’re protestant. But just holding it, and prayer in silence, makes me stronger in faith. And to think I got this from a movie…

Until the next time I’m leaving you with the main title music from the first Saints movie. Beautiful Irish music you can’t get out of your head.

Be well.

Good News, Bad News

Okay, let’s have the bad news first. In California, the BA.5 subvariant of the Omicron variant of COVID-19 has a fearful trait. Once in the body it replicates faster and more efficiently than its predecessors. And it ain’t gonna go away, so wherever you are, prepare. Keep masking, distance yourself from others, and keep safe. Get updates on boosters whenever they’re available and you should be good to go.

According to NBC News, a New York Times poll shows that 75 percent of Republicans still support Donald Trump, still believe his lies and would vote for him again. Morons.

And just to show you how much the world regards women as cattle, let’s say hello to Vincent McMahon of WWE fame. The majority shareholder of the company has been outed for paying 12 million dollars in NDAs, or hush money, to women he sexually abused, including at least one woman in his employ as a wrestler. It’s so bad that, after forcing her to perform oral sex on him and she refused further contact of any sexual nature, he demoted her and then would not renew her contract. Imagine how humiliating that was, and how it still affects her. 3 million is nothing to what she goes through.

It is unknown how many more women he violated, but things like this usually bring a lot of past victims forward, and McMahon deserves everything he gets. Because I know there are more. I’ve heard stories about him for decades, all of them grotesque. Forcing wrestlers to take steroids, then denying it, destroying lives and refusing to ever say their names again, writing puerile scripts that got so weird that I eventually stopped watching.. Mark Henry once had “an affair” with a pretty old Mae Young who used to wrestle, supposedly impregnating her. Some time later she went into labor and birthed a hand.

Mae Young announced her pregnancy at none other than the Baltimore Arena on 27 January, 2000.

The hand was the “miscarriage” caused by Kurt Angle in the following clip:

Now that was funny. She wasn’t really hurt, but my sick sense of humor has its limits, and the hand was it.

I had ideas about McMahon before this, but 1999-2000 were my favorite two years for wrestling. WCW was always cool, and Goldberg, the nWo and even Tank Abbott were there. The wrestlers for both franchises were fun to watch, but as soon as WCW was bought by WWE, that did it. I stopped watching. Still don’t. Even the video games, with their pay-extra wrestlers, clunky controls and awful create mode, suck.

Long before 2000 and long after, McMahon was a ravenous wolf who preyed on those he considered beneath him. And he considers almost everyone beneath him, especially women.

I’d like to see the bastard prosecuted. He’s so defiant and smug that even after leaving his daughter in an acting CEO position, he’s appeared on two shows in the ring. What a snot.

President Biden has headed to Israel on a multi-stop Middle East visit. He’s got a tough job ahead, especially in Saudi Arabia where questions about a murdered Washington Post reporter are bound to come up. On the other hand he’s got to negotiate oil prices. Iran will be discussed on every leg of the trip because impossibly, that nation is hosting Russian fruit loop Vladimir Putin and he’s asking for help in his massacre of Ukrainian children. You can’t make this shit up.

Russia seems in control of the eastern front, but Ukraine remains strong and defiant. How much longer, I wonder, until this insane war spills beyond the current theater of war? I hold to my previous assessment: it will spread.

Wait. Before I leave you tonight, what about the good news I mentioned in the title of this post?

There is none. I couldn’t find any.

Until next time, be well, be careful, be safe, and may God bless.

Epitaph For The Future

It is already written. The Colorado River is dying. The level has dropped to the point where smallmouth bass, with a liking for warm surface water, have been found below the dam inside the lower part of the river.

How’s that a bad thing, when that particular game fish is avidly sought by all anglers? The answer surprised me: chubs are an endangered species found exclusively in the lower river, and the smallmouth bass love to eat them. Say goodbye to one more species of wildlife forever.

The reason is horrifying. The steep drop in water level in the reservoir puts the surface close to the turbine intakes, pipes called penstocks, and the bass get sucked in. All that survive the trip come up dazed on the lower side, but recover. Trapped, they now have a new habitat where their numbers increase rapidly in the shallower, warm water.

But another factor is why the reservoir is so low. Now we have to face global warming, years of drought and reckless water use. The demand for regional water was always too high for supply. Two things done by humans that are bringing catastrophic damage, which cannot be reversed and which, because of greed, not even slowed down. No one, from farmers to homeowners, wants to reduce their use of water, and if it weren’t so, we could have done something to avoid the horrible outcome. But it’s too late now. The epitaph for wildlife as well as humans has already been carved into a granite headstone. All we lack now are flowers for the funeral.

Except, flowers will not be available by then.

And to make everything even more scary, the largest source of fresh groundwater in the United States is being significantly exploited and yet, the consideration that it took thousands or millions of years to accumulate, we’re draining the fuck out of it. The process of refilling would take even longer than it took to become an aquifer in the first place, because carbon gasses trapped in the upper atmosphere can’t be reduced, and drought, irresponsible usage and global warming have already caused our inevitable end. Biologists and environmental experts can scream, yet nobody hears them. The media ignore them. The reason being, nobody wants to think about it. It’s too much to take.

The states which our largest aquifer lies beneath. (Wikipedia)

The media isn’t concerned with the future. It is very interested in the current, and the past is also big when it comes to a celebrity’s behavior. Once an accusation is raised, it’s all over the news, and that shit won’t be let go soon. They drag it out from here to the point when the next salacious story comes up. The news is not news. It’s voyeuristic garbage often listed as “news and entertainment”, two things that should never be mixed.

And we are dying.

Overturning Roe will cause the population to climb and therefore, food and water demand to increase, and we have already passed the mark where everything is unsustainable. It’s going to be a shit show, and at some point in time, we won’t be able to turn our heads away anymore. And you can take any post-apocalyptic movie you want: the real thing will be worse.

Mostly brought to you by politicians and mega corporations, which make monopolies of the past appear microscopic in comparison.

It’s all carved in stone, now.

They Came From The Sea

Sometime in the 1990s, a vessel in the Pacific must have hit a storm head-on. The deck was stacked with containers, which, when offloaded at their port of call, would be lifted by giant gantry cranes. Then a trucker would come to take the cargo inside to its destination. A chassis would be loaded and locked in place with it, making it a full tractor-trailer rig.

Something happened to one of those containers before the huge ship made port. Although these merchant ships have sturdy locking devices which enable them to carry containers stacked almost as tall as the bridge, accidents do happen. And this container fell overboard. I swear, it really happens.

However, it was to be some time before the world found out what was inside this particular container.

Once the strong and weak alike oceanic currents had taken over, rubber ducks were found on beaches or as floating flocks in weird places. Oceanic scientists actively looked for them; this was a perfect opportunity to study currents.

But some people thought it was spooky. At first, beachcombers and tourists knew nothing of the lost container. Therefore, yes. Spooky.

The mystery of the shoes, some with feet still in them, has still not been adequately explained even though articles exist which claim it has. They wash up on Canadian beaches and have caused horror, consternation and theories that range from a serial killer to gang violence and extraterrestrials being responsible.

But by far the creepiest discovery in recent years is the dolls and doll parts washing ashore in Texas on the southern coast between Padre and Matagorda islands. And the weirdest part is that the head of a sex doll, mouth round and wide open but filled with mud or sea creatures is among the baby dolls.

The stretch of coast in question is long, with Padre Island being the southernmost and Corpus Christi between. The area claims prime beaches but this is enough to scare people with a fear of dolls, like myself, into heading for the northern beaches.

Look. Let’s just face it: if you aren’t creeped out by dolls, you are in the minority here. Most people won’t admit to being scared of them, but it’s a real thing. There’s even a name for it: pediophobia.

Some dolls have barnacles and other things attached. All are creepy, having been in the water for some time, then coming ashore like something in a bad movie.

The Mission-Aransas National Estuarine Research Reserve occasionally auctions the dolls off, but that’s truly a sick thing to do. Comedian John Oliver wants to buy them and burn them. I agree.

But I differ slightly on the method and the reason for it. I think they should be hauled up in a net and dropped into an active volcano by a C-130.

To appease whatever god Texas has offended because Ted Cruz is still in office.

The Ketchup Popsicle, A New Summer Treat

Some company in Canada has Canadians apologizing to the whole world on the internet. And that’s funny, since apart from a few nasties on the front page a while back, the country has no problems.

The majority of reactions to the new summer treat hold between sarcasm and complete revulsion.

I tried to tell one apologist they’ve got no worries; “Imagine being a US citizen.”

They responded, “You’re going to give me nightmares!”

Indeed, as this exchange was taking place, another mass shooting was taking place at a 4th of July parade in Illinois. Some psycho used a rifle “like an AR-15” to snipe at people watching it or who were in it. So far 7 deaths have resulted. I don’t know how many were injured. I was too sick to read the entire story. The shooter was captured.

You see my crisis here? How can I get upset over a frozen condiment, no matter how grotesque it is (and yes, I haven’t tried one, you’re right. Do I need to in order to condemn condiments sold frozen on a tongue depressor as a treat? I don’t think so.), when guns are being used in such shootings, so many of them that one in 15 makes it to cable news?

But I can’t handle what the Republicans and the ass-rimming, money laundering lobby does. Every fucking time this happens, some idiot Republican says, “Now isn’t the time to talk about guns. We need to send thoughts and prayers to the families.”

Then it just happens again.

But Canada, if you really want to apologize for the Ketchup popsicle (and I’m still not convinced it’s not a hoax) then y’all come on down. You can take the blame for gun violence as well.

Then Republicans could stop lying about praying and get back to preying. It’s what they do best after all.

Ted Cruz And The Great Muppet War

I really don’t know how to write this. When faced with stupidity, I often cut some slack because we all do and say stupid things. Nobody is perfect.

But then you have Senator Ted Cruz from Texas, a man so devoid of intelligence that he cannot even manage to win a war against muppets, a war he himself started.

It began when Cruz was on Twitter, seeking something to rant about. And he found it, but this was not his first fight with a muppet. He should have learned from it, but apparently something happened after that first round, and it made him seek revenge. Big Bird of Sesame Street had gotten his or her (I’m not sure, having never watched the show) COVID-19 vaccine. Cruz accused the government of unduly influencing parents to get their children vaccinated. And that’s because Sesame Street runs on PBS, a government funded entity.

I don’t know if Big Bird kicked him in his useless testicles or what, but Cruz began following the characters on Twitter.

A United States senator…

was stalking muppets on the internet.

Let that sink in.

Elmo recently asked his muppet-daddy about the COVID-19 vaccine. He got the shot. He announced it.

And the muppet-stalking, castrated-by-a-muppet-bird-kick senator pounced.

Against all science, he said, the toddler had taken a shot not meant for muppets that young.

In fact, the vaccines have been approved for all muppets 6 months of age and above. But Cruz doesn’t care about that because he doesn’t believe it. He’s also terrified that if muppets keep surviving COVID-19, it will make his former president, Donald Trump, look bad. Some people who claim inside knowledge say a lotta muppets died while Trump was president.

This devotion to Trump is incredible after Trump emasculated him repeatedly. Ted Cruz is far too stupid to even know when he’s been insulted. Of course he realized something was wrong because he sucked up to Trump like a lamprey on a swimmer.

And so, this time, Cruz wanted blood.

This time he did his research.

He should never have done that.

A satire site ran the headline that Elmo had died due to myocarditis. The chance of having that condition after a vaccine is far less than a one percent number. More like a 0.001. And dying of it is not an absolute outcome.

Cruz also read this and forgot that muppets don’t have hearts, so they don’t have myocardial anything.

He shared the story on Twitter and wrote, “I wish this were satire.”

It was satire. Could it be that the man who doesn’t feel anything for others, who fled the country while his constituents were freezing without power, somehow believed Elmo was dead and felt sad about it? “I wish this were satire.”

Senator Cruz is not the only man who can lose a war against muppets: they’re honest, good, wholesome, smart and cute; all the things that Senator Cruz isn’t. But Senator Cruz is the only man who could lose that war simply because he hates them so much that he reaches for the first thing he sees that will back him up without even checking out what it is.

Cruz is so dense that he actually thought a muppet was dead from a vaccine reaction.

Muppets, however, cannot die.

And if his wish that the news of Elmo’s death were satire was sincere, it indicates sadness. So he likes muppets.

Then why did he wage a Twitter war against them?

The worst part is not that he’s an apparent anti-vaxxer. Or even that he believes “The best site for fake news you can trust” is real. Or that muppets can have fatal reactions to COVID-19 vaccines. No.

The worst part is that a man this fucking stupid still gets to vote in the senate chamber.

Greg Abbott is a Fucking Nut

Adult language. Obviously.

He’s the Republican governor of Texas, and he’s a man with a plan when it comes to solving the problem of pregnancies brought about by rape and incestuous rape. Texas may be deceiving when you view it on a map.

If you live in a more civilized country, like Albania or Venezuela, Syria or North Korea, then you see Texas as a bastion of lunacy and power mongering sex offenders. On a map it may look big, but not much of it has anything but sand and oil drills. Or mountains with nothing to offer even a novice climber; no stunning green vistas but plenty of half-assed snakes and the odd scorpion, both of which are so lazy they can’t be put upon to bite or sting.

I’m referring to Gov. Greg Abbott and Senator Ted Cruz, of course. I leave it to you to decide which is the snake and which is the scorpion. Doesn’t matter to me, but my money says they’re interchangeable.

The solution to unwanted pregnancy is, according to Abbott, to round up and incarcerate every rapist in the state of Texas.

I guess that means he intends to lock them up before they rape a woman; otherwise it’s not going to prevent pregnancy.

It means arresting someone before a crime is committed. Which, under the law, is defined as false arrest, and in psychology is defined as fucking idiocy; the clinical term being evasive to me because he’s really more nutty than squirrel shit.

It also has no effect on mothers who have legitimate reasons other than rape or incest who genuinely want an abortion. And under Texas law, a woman beyond six weeks of pregnancy may not get an abortion. Which is pretty stupid, considering the fact that in six weeks, a woman may have no clue that she’s pregnant and therefore have no reason to get a test kit. You skip one period, it’s not uncommon, and does not mean you’re automatically pregnant. In fact, you can have a period and still be pregnant. Six weeks? Fucking nuts. The law is a hate crime against women. It’s as simple as that.

The law effectively bans all abortions. And again, rape and incest are not considered legitimate exceptions. You are not going to abort the pregnancy in Texas.

The state, of course, is infamous as a Good Ole Boy state. That means men in pickup trucks wearing Dingo boots with spurs and blasting contemporary country music are by default sitting in front of a window rack with two shotguns, or one shotgun and one AR-15. And they can’t wait to get to the nearest bar, suck on a Pabst (brewed in Texas) and pick up girls who “always look prettier at closing time”. And if one of these hockey pucks gets lucky, he ain’t a gonna wear no condom. Know why?

You know. Yes, you do.

The mother has no power in a paternity suit. Courts don’t and never have sided with women, except for the odd case or two. That’s just not done in a Good Ole Boy state. Expecting justice for women in Texas is like expecting coal to be beautiful and clean: you ain’t gonna get it, and it doesn’t come out of the mines beautiful or clean. You might belive that coal can be cleaned, but whatever that means, it’s expensive and doesn’t make burning it any less harmful to the environment.

And hey, I get it: human beings really love sex. When I had a working weenie, it was all I thought about. Sometimes the fantasy included actual women. Sex is a strong human drive, and very difficult to suppress. And yes, fantasies mean that the brain might actually be the biggest organ involved in sex, unless of course you’re Johnny Holmes. Oh, wait; he’s dead.

Getting on with it, this mess, as I’ve said before, is not so much about morality as it is the money flowing into Washington from Christian crusaders as well as the absolute hatred men in this country have for women.

Understand, it was always there. It came from the earliest invaders of America and it only grew worse. It doesn’t matter though; it is a hatred (can we please call it that? Misogyny is just another political weasel word that sounds better than what it means) of women on a societal level and proves that they have never been, and never shall be, considered equals of men. Which is evil, a lie, and inspires a host of hate crimes.

Do men in Texas fall in love? Sure they do, but it don’t mean they don’t hate their women. They might not even know they hate them with their condescending words and everyday behavior. It’s like they say, “Good evening, ma’am, how are you? Think I could fuck you tonight? I’d like to creampie you and prove my superiority by forcing you to bear my child, which I ain’t gonna be around to see and by the way don’t even think of getting child support.”

In a more civilized country like Sudan, Yemen or North Korea, you never had to deal with a piece of shit like Greg Abbott. My advice is to stay where you are and never come here. Disneyland ain’t worth it.

The Supreme Court has made me ashamed to be an American. Those walking, talking commodes are hateful and as un American as anyone I’ve ever heard of in over half a century. They make me want to puke.

And Greg Abbott should be in a padded room with nothing but coloring books and crayons. The small box. The big one is way too complicated for him to use responsibly.

Fuck it. Go get em, Lil Greg.

Only The Beginning

Clarence Thomas, a radical right-wing Justice and senior member of the Supreme Court said after Roe v. Wade was overturned on Friday, that the court should next turn to reversing protections for consensual same-sex relationships as well as same-sex marriage. He also added the bizarre idea of making any and all contraception–pills, patches, IUDs and condoms–illegal to use.

My opinion of Thomas has never changed. Beneath it all, I believed that Anita Hill told the truth about the bastard. Not that there was anything I could do about it.

Remember her testimony that he had asked her if she was familiar with “Long Dong Silver”, a fringe porno star who was freakish to say the least? Yeah. That happened.

At the root (no pun intended) of Friday’s ruling is a base hatefulness toward women. And yes, yes, it is politically motivated, under the veneer of religious and moral beliefs.

Under the separation of church and state, no religious body should ever have influence over any government branch, function or government employee or other political individual. The reason being, the two have been proven not to mix well…or at all.

But the church has never stopped being a subversive player in the pursuit of “freedom”. Now you see the endgame taking form.

Being religious is a fine thing. But radical sects have always been an impediment to the progress of this country. I’ve seen it. Whereas I’m a Christian, it makes no difference when I remember how I was raised. Christian parents abused my siblings and myself to horrifying levels. The grand jury that indicated them said our police statements read like “a horror story.”

Bit by bit they broke us. Some less broken, others, like me, fucked up for life; and throughout that time, from infancy to adulthood, we were taught to be Christians. Made to attend Sunday school and church, no one at Lake Shore Baptist Church knew that mere hours before I arrived on Sunday, I was being raped. Nobody knew how many times during the week I or another sibling had been savagely beaten. Or how I had always been put down, insulted, belittled by both parents. They conditioned me to believe that I was stupid, “retarded” and a loser who would “wind up in the gutter scraping for wine bottles”, a quote I can never, ever forget.

They were republicans and Nixon fanatics and before that, Eisenhower fanatics. They used to quote one of the ten commandments, “honor thy father and mother, that thy days be long”, which was used from a young age to tell me that if I resisted either one of them or tried to defy them, I’d just drop dead. God would kill me.

And yet, my story-our story-is far from unique. It’s happened since before written history.

It’s sick.

I hope you can understand then that I am extremely sensitive to the issue of conservatives and religion and why they should stay the fuck out of our personal lives. Bad things happen. Really bad things. And to those who are sick in the head, biblical verses and stories are a guide to evil, a green light to give in to carnal and brutal thoughts, desires and a completely fucked-up belief system. And you can’t lock them up fast enough for me. But they are never caught unless the abused and brutalized talk, and domestic abuse victims have been so conditioned that it still does not happen nearly as often as it should.

Abuse has nothing to do with what the SCOTUS has done. Except, yes, it does. Because abuse comes in all shapes and sizes. They abused their power to cater to the religious. To please them. The judges who voted 6-3 to abolish Wade were already against abortion. The court was stacked for this during the Trump administration.

But this is not the end. Same day, protests broke out in various places and there’s more to come. This, the People will not take silently. Add the promise of anti LGBTQI rulings and we’re going to have massive, street-blocking, record-setting demonstrations on hand.

I think they will even try putting mandatory prayer in schools. Madalyn Murray O’ Hair was very vocal about that and played a part in removing prayer from public schools, reminding people of the importance of the separation of church and state, but being atheist was only part of who she was. She stepped on her credibility by being a racist and a Holocaust denier, claiming that forced labor of Jews was necessary for the German economy, and that far less than 6 million Jews were murdered by the Third Reich. One million, to her “research”, which she further claimed didn’t hurt their “clan”.

O’ Hair was a turd in the punchbowl, ultimately harming the cause of freedom from religious oppression, because she was one of the most hated people in America. And because she said incredible things, the story couldn’t end with her murder.

The United States has a history of giving, or appearing to give, freedom, then saying, “No, you can’t have that.”

Treaties with native people were always bullshit. It didn’t even end in the Trail of Tears. They’re still getting screwed. Once vocal prayer was removed from schools, there was always going to be a reckoning. The Ten Commandments were removed from state government buildings. Religious statues taken away. Scriptural quotes stricken over or covered.

By definition, almost every Christian denomination is conservative; Southern Baptists were once pro-choice but are no longer. The perceived sins of the past must be atoned for; anything less is to embrace evil. To do the work of Satan.

Giving someone the freedom to choose wasn’t supposed to be an issue. Not like this, and if someone wants to silently pray, that’s their choice. Thinking that the Lord’s Prayer could be mandatory one day soon makes me sick.

And I have never known anyone who was pro-abortion; that’s an argument that got us here today. They’re pro-choice. That’s it. Nothing more. And I don’t believe I’m wrong in saying that the ones who voted Wade down were motivated by religious influence from the church. As the republican party moves ever more to the extreme right, this and things like it, repressive and oppressive, will become more common.

Money must be involved; with churches bilking billions out of their members, they have the financial power to throw into the toe-tagging war that’s sure to come.

Politicians, lawyers, prosecutors and judges have always been open to bribery and cash offerings. No money needs to be laundered here; they simply do not claim cash on their tax returns. Spending it may require restraint, but with it, that rainy day you and I fear never bothers them. Just another example of those that have, shit on people who have not.

To avoid lumping and bigotry, I point out that not all churches or politicians or those in the judiciary are sold on this decision and fear that the future holds terrors for the LGBTQI community, atheists, Muslims, and those on Social Security, Medicare and Medicaid and more.

They are right to fear such things.

Months ago I was assured by someone that Roe v. Wade was the law, and the Supreme Court couldn’t touch it.

They touched it.

It is reasonable, then, to never dare underestimate them again. No matter what you believe cannot be reversed, it will be endangered by these moral, religious idiots misusing their power. The biggest fish is already landed. Everything that comes next will be easy. They won’t debate. The stroke of a pen can’t be heard, but it’s effects are often extreme and hurt people and destroy lives and families.

In closing, I’ll tell a true story. It’s tragic.

There was a woman (I doubt that she is still living) who took every type of prescription and street drug in the book, and drank on top of it all. There are people like that: it takes them a long time to die, and while alive are a source of chilling astonishment to others.

She became pregnant. Again an again and again. She did not believe abortion was right, so she had the children. Social Services kept taking them away. The last one I remember was addicted at birth to God knows what and would have cried night and day if it could.

But it could not cry. It couldn’t do anything. Not even take the nipple. If it lived, the babe would be fed through a tube every day.

You may ask why a hardcore addict and alcoholic had such views on abortion, as do I. But I believe that it comes from repressive parents so fixed in their beliefs that they doom their children to a life trying and failing to live up to impossible standards which are all too easy to preach.

Wrecked lives. Suicidal mothers. Unnecessary hospitalizations involving critical care that an abortion could have averted. Babies in garbage bags left to die.

These things happen now.

Imagine something that fucked-up getting worse.

An American Asshole

I may be a decent person. I’m not sure. I think I’m just an asshole.

I may be a decent writer. I’m not sure of that, either. I don’t get very widely read, so I doubt it. More likely is the possibility that a few posts are interesting to a few readers, and that’s fine. Mostly, though, people don’t care about what assholes say.

I’ve had to revert to the original title of this site, Memoirs of an American Asshole because the American Observer seemed a bit pretentious to me. And no matter what one other person (just one) says, I am an asshole. I can’t change that by obeying one person’s protests.

But there’s a lot to this claim that I’m an asshole, mostly, I believe, things which are not my fault, but which made me what I am. I cannot lie about what I am. And I have no idea who I am.

Memory lapses, notable ones, indicate more than simple PTSD by itself. And that condition is every bit the hell I’ve been trying to describe, but there’s a worse kind.

Sometimes called by the clinical name complex post traumatic stress disorder, there is a whole different list of symptoms of the illness. The usual victims are children. The causes are “imprisonment”; or being in a situation of danger which is prevalent and from which there is no escape; being subjected to slavery; sexual abuse for an extended period of time; being in a solitary confinement situation; being denied healthcare; proper parenting and guidance, constructive growth reinforcement and encouragement, replaced by strict reinforcement of fear conditioning to prevent certain behaviors outside of the home base environment.

There’s more to it. I’ve been, along with my siblings, compared by a professional on the Donahue Show (1992) to a concentration camp survivor. I never felt that was a fair comparison since real survivors of the Holocaust went through a literal hell on earth. Who was I to claim what they had endured?

By 1992, I was, for all intents and purposes, already gravitating to the liberal view of politics and social and societal ideology and dynamics, respectively. I held interest in studying war and the horrors it never failed to create, so Europe in World War Two was an area of study I found as fascinating as I did disgusting.

In the winters the prisoners in forced labor camps froze solid. Before that, toes fell off. Fingers turned black, wooden in sensation, then disarticulated the same way toes did.

Lice, human fleas, worms and disease were constant. Lashes with whips and beatings with every object possible; there was rape, child abuse both sexual and other kinds, and the slaughter was staggering. Anyone who survived was going to be forever scarred. Who had any right but they in claiming they had experienced a literal hell while still alive?

But as I approach another birthday, I realize that there have been scores of people from every civilization in human history who have experienced hell.

I seek not to compare myself nor my pain with any other, but I know in my heart that victims are victims, no matter where they come from, no matter what’s been done to them. The end results are always the same: broken people who have known evil and savagery. Fucked-up people.

And so, I’ve grown old despite the odds. The price for this is too high. Never-ending pain, loneliness, longing, and mental illness that drugs can moderate but never cure. A gently shifting personality that seems to cause memory problems and even accent and writing-style changes. Mood changes that must be mysterious to others, but never to me. Sleeping and eating disorders, compulsive behavior, long periods of depression and consequent inaction. Memories I can’t get out of my head.

I remember better times. I really do. But the horrible things always come creeping back, and I can’t stop them.

Friends have told me, “Don’t think about it!” but they haven’t been through what I have. Or what you have. We can’t say a prayer or wave a magic wand and stop anything. And we were made this way for a reason, and we evolved this way for a reason.

Only God knows the whole picture, but in the years when I believed in God but thought he had turned his head away, I had to keep from wondering how much of a reason he really had. For anything.

God was so far away then. And I was so very alone.

I looked for him. I begged for help and I cried. But the pain went on, the torture went on.

I became mean, bitter. It took years, decades. I became an asshole. I did things nobody will ever know about. Things so shameful they’ve never made it to a post on this site, and they never will. Things I must take with me to the grave until the time comes to account for myself to God.

I fear that day.

I fear very little here on this earth. What can be done to me that has not already been done? Not much.

My family does not understand, but they do try, and I love them all the more for it.

My lady friend knows more about me than anyone else has ever known. She is the one who hates this blog title. But I can’t believe that she knows everything I’ve told her and thinks I’m any better than what I say.

I need to talk to my doctor about my diagnosis. Because things just get worse, and I would normally say at this point, it’s not fair, but of course it isn’t, and everyone who shares my experiences knows that. But God gave us the ability, if we’re willing to use it, to sustain grievous damage, learn from the pain, and adapt, learn and search for more clues that, in the end, might help another in our position. I believe that is why we’re here, able to communicate, reach out, and grab that hand reaching down to pull us up.

Because one day, we’ll be the ones reaching down to pull someone else up. We may never know it if that happens. Sometimes people in trouble don’t have anyone to talk to. Sometimes they come across a blog while looking for something to grab onto. It could be yours. Could be mine.

They may never leave a comment, but perhaps in your words, they’ve gained the strength to get through one more night of loneliness, one more day of pain. Maybe, just maybe, God speaks through you once in a while. Didn’t you ever write something, come back later and not remember writing it, yet you find the words to be moving? Who knows what that’s about?

Sometimes, God might whisper in your ear so that you can help someone. Maybe he even whispers to an asshole like me. I’d like to believe that. Such a thing would make my hell a bit less unbearable. Would make the pain and the memories mean something.

Share what you know. Tell people what you have endured, only to live to tell the tale. You might save a life. That’s why we’re here. Not to kill, make war, or work every day like a robot. I believe that. I believe it in my heart.

JH Medicare Advantage: Avoid It!

We’ve just begun the summer. Well, almost. It will be over by the time we can start looking for new insurance for 2023. But I’m ready now.

The Johns Hopkins HMO Medicare advantage plan costs, where others are free. That name and the premium was why I took it. But since it went into effect on January 1st I’ve had nothing but trouble. I keep getting Denial of Payment notices. In addition to simple co-pays I get the notices. Basically they don’t pay for anything. The CTA scan I found out belatedly that was indicated by the MRI showed no immediate danger. According to someone.

This time instead of denial on the laughable premise that I hadn’t gotten doctor approval, something astounding was listed for the reason: I didn’t need it.

Unprofessional in the extreme, it said the “artery in your belly (is) fine.”

Which artery? Because I don’t know what that means. More than one down there.

I called customer service. I was treated as a dummy and a lowlife. Worst customer service experience I’ve ever had. Condescending and rude, he basically told me to “disenroll”. Is that even a real word?

I don’t care.

I was accused of ignoring texts. The last one in February. Three. They send you three. Then they take your money and send letters cordially inviting you to suffer. Oh, and by now it’s too late. They won’t tell you what those texts said.

Medical insurance is a joke, a very sick joke. It’s basically corporate fraud. Johns Hopkins Medicare insurance should be avoided. There are free plans that don’t screw you this badly, nor talk to you as if you’re a cow pie with a voice box.

The Day Christ Came With A Smile

New York City

1977-1978

Marcus was seven-and-a-half years-old. He loved Tonka trucks, cartoons, teddy bears, ducks and puppies. He had a soft spot for Clifford, The Big Red Dog.

For one so young, he left all who knew, who were with him in those days, with the unforgettable memory of every minute spent with him.

Every minute.

All children were always special. Always have been, always will be.

They’re known, especially, for handling serious illness with great courage and an amazing compassion toward those charged with their care.

And so it was with Marcus. He had a condition known as aplastic anemia. This, back then, was a dire condition. And now you can see where this is going, except, no. You really don’t.

For Marcus was, you see, very abused. So the condition inflicted on him was twice the tragedy. Twice the pain and suffering.

It, the disease that is, can be treated with stem cells and things I can’t remember now, but back in 1978, the doctors fought an inevitable conclusion. One that often leaves both doctors and nurses with emotional pain they also cannot cure.

Many times I’ve been told that a detachment must exist between medical professionals and their patients, and it is the truth. If it didn’t work, men and women would be so filled with grief that they would never stop crying. It would come from every pore. So much suffering and death does one see that there are, however, exceptions to the self-discipline rule of distance.

For the treatment team of Marcus, he was an exception.

Doctors visited him just to make visits. Nurses played with Tonka trucks with him. They sat and watched cartoons with him. And he loved to draw. Ducks and puppies, of course.

While he was in the hospital, Marcus grew on everyone. And yes, children do that to professionals more than you think. They were always amazed at the courage children have when sick. Often, the sicker, the more courageous.

One nurse bonded with him, a special bond. She promised to be present when he was scheduled for a spinal tap. For anyone who doesn’t know, that’s the extraction of spinal fluid straight from the space around the spinal column, and it bloody hurts. I knew a guy who had spinal meningitis and even coughing made him “see stars”. But nothing he was going through, nothing in his entire life had hurt like the spinal tap. It’s also called a “Lumbar Puncture” which even sounds painful.

The nurse kept her promise and talked him through it. He said, “It hurts, it hurts, it HURTS!”

But he did not cry.

He did not scream. My friend, a grown man, screamed. Marcus told the nurse, “I can’t scream. I’m not a girl.” No doubt a speech his abuser had imprinted and imposed on him. Predators don’t often like screaming.

But courage of that type has its rewards. One day, Marcus said, “I see them. They’re real.”

“What’s real,” someone asked.

“Angels. They’re talking to me.” He was smiling.

And with a child’s faith, as his organs were failing, the day came when he told the nurses, “Jesus is here.”

He told them, “Don’t cry,” and looked at the nurse who had bonded so much with him. She knew it was happening. Perhaps she didn’t want to let go. Surely she didn’t want to see him die.

She may just have wanted to know: “What’s he look like?”

“He looks very nice. He’s smiling at me.”

Marcus lost consciousness. Five minutes later, he died.

He had a smile on his face.

Two of the nurses present saw what happened next. Something very bright, mist-like, arose from his body. Then, the room became very bright.

Yeshua, Jesus Christ, had come for brave Marcus, who had suffered a life of pain yet believed with a child’s faith. Had come for him with a smile, and Marcus had met him with a smile.

Faith is not the same for everyone. It is debated whether faith alone, or baptism, or repentance is also necessary for true salvation. And I cannot answer questions like those. I am not qualified; I don’t know.

I cannot judge someone, however, whom I believe in my heart to have had the simplest faith of all, who must have been innocent, without mortal sin. To have been overjoyed at being the center of attention despite his pain, because he had never known any attention so caring before in his short life.

A child, with a child’s faith.

People can debate salvation all they want. But I never cared for those who used rules and the threat of eternal damnation to keep people in line and keep them coming to church, and keep them tithing their income. Hypocrites! Religion, the belief in a higher being, is supposed to comfort people, not frighten them into unloading their purses while the preacher speaks words he’s forgotten the meaning of. You won’t find penance by giving ten percent of your annual income to a building run by men who exclude women, who molest children, spend church money on themselves. No debauched man can give you salvation.

Only the Father, through his Son, can do that.

Perhaps it is best, then, to tell the story of a boy with faith and courage, who never went to confession but was happy and pure and who told everyone he knew he was going to Heaven.

A boy who, despite his own pain, told others he loved, “Don’t cry.”

Because he reminds us, even now, the way to Heaven is best seen through the eyes–and faith–of a child.

Black Bear In Howard County, MD

Last night–between 01:30 and 02:00, I caught a few sounds I’m not used to. The night was too quiet for my comfort, but I could allow for it with so much recent rain and mild temperatures. Then as storms moved in, still perhaps one hour out, the air became less still. I was facing south but turned to look west because I sensed something nearby, something that could be dangerous. As my breathing became rapid, I forced myself to pay attention.

The breeze shifted, for just a moment, and I caught a heavy, musky scent. It was out of place.

I thought I knew what it was, but wasn’t sure. Now I am.

The rain this morning limited what I could see, but in the afternoon I stopped short on one of the many foot paths Columbia is known for. This one being between King’s Contrivance and Dickinson.

Bear tracks. No detail because of rain, and a few seemed older, but it was unmistakable: a black bear, a hefty one. Could stand 8, 9 feet tall, but very heavy.

As for the scent I caught in the dark hours, the musk indicates a male in mating season. Usually bearing a pleasant scent like vegetables or damp, mown grass, a male will musk, then mark trees by rubbing head or neck against the bark.

This specimen is ready to mate. But that doesn’t mean that there is a female in the area.

Bear usually range the Appalachian mountains down to the foothills in Frederick County, but last month one was spied in Ellicott City, while sightings in Carroll County near the Howard County line have also been reported.

If a male is this far south and east, and I suspect he’s been here for some time, that means he’s found plenty of game, and there is fresh water in the Middle Patuxent River and the Little Patuxent River. And he was right between them. Both have small fish, and sweet water to drink.

But black bear also love big game, and since winter, the local deer have thinned significantly in number. This could be due to poaching, which I know does happen here, but all of the adults have vanished. The juvenile deer that travel together are does; males at that age typically go solo and don’t appear until the rut.

But in the 8 years I’ve lived here, I’ve only seen one full-grown buck with a rack. They’re usually hard to spot.

With the herd thinning so rapidly, it makes sense that a large predator is nearby.

I tracked the animal, but not very far. The ground is saturated and the rains are washing clues away or pooling and dissolving them.

I should have been able to find spoor from such a large animal, but I didn’t. Rain can mess that up, too, but I saw nothing. It means I need to go into the woods to get to ground protected by the overhead foliage.

You do not need to be afraid of black bear; typically they’re eager to avoid people and definitely don’t want to attack, so do nothing to provoke one. Most incidents occur when one is surprised at close range or it is a female with cubs. Give them time to move away, leave the area yourself, and report your encounter.

Here is a link to facts and advice on what to do in Maryland should you see or want to prepare yourself before taking that summer hike.

“But Woe To You…”

In these times we live in, I believe this message by Yeshua of Nazareth needs some contemplation:

The four woes that follow in Luke 6:24–26

24“But woe to you who are rich,
    for you have already received your comfort.
25Woe to you who are well fed now,
    for you will go hungry.
Woe to you who laugh now,
    for you will mourn and weep.
26Woe to you when everyone speaks well of you,
    for that is how their ancestors treated the false prophets.

I’m going to say it again: beware the rich and especially rich preachers; they speak only for money and none alive can serve two masters, God and money. The true speaker for God, you will know by their meekness, their disregard for fame and riches. They do not live in mansions, nor drive expensive cars; they dress in decent but inexpensive clothes, they are not well fed because their earnings put shoes on their children’s feet, food in their stomachs, clothes on their backs.

They put long hours and much effort into making sure that their church and its members are taken care of; they give to charity, they are hurt when others feel pain. If they could, they would take the world onto their own shoulders.

In the woes above, Christ made clear that the rich and greedy, the satisfied and happy, the people who seek the adulation of those who would believe their lies, are going to suffer torment, anguish and emptiness before they die.

Donald Trump is in a fix. He is rich, a false prophet who sought the power and devices of the wicked, who craved attention, loyalty and adoration, all because he thought himself deserving.

But one very determined woman has worked hard, getting people to come forth and tell the truth about January 6th, 2021 and his part in actually calling his cultists to overthrow, not just the election results, but the United States government. He is about to be dealt the woes listed by Luke. He has sown discord, disregard for constitutional law, indecency and dishonor.

He will reap in equal measure everything he planted.

May God pity me, a sinner; for in my heart I can find no sympathy for this devilish man.

They Believe We’re Really Stupid!

I left my phone at home on charge while I ran an errand and came back to find I’d been left a voice-mail. It’s some guy saying I qualify for a hardship loan amounting to 39 Gs. That’s a big chunk of change. Of course nobody calls you out of the blue wanting to fork 39 grand over because you’re hard-put upon so I didn’t listen to all of it. You don’t have to eat a whole apple to know it’s rotten, right?

Then I went to the phone calls to block the number.

Hmm.

That’s interesting.

A plus sign and ten digits.

All zeroes.

Now, that’s not a valid number, of course, so there’s a number underneath those zeroes.

As phone scams go, this one isn’t even clever; it is quite the reverse.

And of course, the message was recorded, so even if I had been present to answer, I couldn’t even have fun screwing with the caller’s head.

I suppose there was a number to dial in the message. Should you get such a call, just remember, you never give out your personal information to anyone especially over the phone or internet. No social security number, date of birth, passwords, pin numbers, not even your fucking shoe size.

However, it could be amusing to call back from a tosser phone and give them imaginative fake answers, like the date of birth (including the year) of Adolf Hitler, the address of your nearest Starbucks, and use all zeroes for your social. Or all sixes, which still freaks people out. Then be sure to get their information and report them to the F.B.I. because most big scammers are overseas.

Stay safe.

Not-So-Light Summer Reading: “The Pentagon Papers”

By Neil Sheehan, Hendrick Smith, E. W. Kenworthy, and Fox Butterfield

Quadrangle Books, 1971

Racehorse Publishing, 2017

Paperback, 810 pages

I’ve only just begun this book, but I knew when I saw it on Amazon Prime that I had to have it. It concerns me that no longer do school curriculums include history like this, nor include it in required reading; education in the United States is subpar and, in my opinion, an ongoing, dangerous situation.

How many students ever even hear the name Daniel Ellsberg, much less know who he worked for?

And who knows that the Vietnam War actually began with President Harry S. Truman?

How about this: Just having signed an armistice with North Korea (that means, basically,  a ceasefire — the Korean “Conflict” has never ended, thus the occasional rifle fire across the DMZ), Truman saw the French losing their war in French Indochina and became very concerned that communism was a real, growing threat. So did President Eisenhower, especially with China’s inevitable influence in Asia due to Mao’s takeover. This president followed Truman’s funding of the French, which failed, but with money supporting South Vietnam. From there, Kennedy and finally Johnson kept the rigid anti-communist stance going, until Johnson blew up the situation and began the conflict we know today as the Vietnam War, even if, as had not happened since World War Two, congressionl, declared war was never going to happen. The reason may seem murky, but it’s really just a matter of politics: would you want to be voted out of office because you voted for a declaration of war? Also, some warned that Ho Chi Minh was popular, while in the States, a war might not be.

Somewhere behind these presidents, the National Security Council had too much power and became instrumental in frightening everyone in the next two administrations that, when communism had sufficient roots in Indochina, it would invariably spread: Thailand, then Japan, then westward. This was the beginning of what would come to be called the “domino theory” and the NSC was influential in the U.S. breaking ranks with nations which followed the Geneva Accords of 1954.

That agreement basically divided Vietnam at the 17th parallel, until elections could be held. The U.S., in funding first the French in its war and threatening to withhold all aid to France if it withdrew from Indochina, then by sending aid directly to South Vietnam, was now locked into what would become the Second Indochina War–this one between the United States and North Vietnam.

It was true that Ho Chi Minh sent letters to Washington asking for help in reunification of Vietnam, but there is no reason to believe Washington ever answered. It was feared that his connections to communist individuals would end in disaster and that the United States would be a pawn in funding a communist takeover.

Ike wasn’t keen on that idea, nor would Truman have been. So Ho Chi Minh and his Vietminh soldiers fought for unification without aid from the United States, and on that point, I believe we made a mistake. The man had lived and been educated in the United States and even worked as a baker in New York City. His request for help could have been turned into a friendly relationship with the United States.

But then, and I’m not sure of the exact timing, the U.S. had already bucked the Geneva Accord and, despite early promises to abide by it, were funding the south.

This is exactly where it gets sticky, because from the first transfer of monies the United States was committed to everything that followed, and made death and destruction impossible to avoid.

The war was eventually understood by almost everyone to be a proxy conflict–the NVA regulars were funded and armed by Russia and China, the South by the U.S. and, probably during Eisenhower’s administration, by U.S. military “advisors” who, according to the book, may really have been covert special forces. They, at one point before Hanoi was evacuated and left to communist forces, were supposed to damage the north’s infrastructure including oil reserves. It did not work as planned. The North was not crippled at all.

Why is it that when the covert ops of the U.S. are exposed, they always appear to be silly or to have been bungled?

At one point, the O.S.S., forerunner to the C.I.A., was involved. Afterwards, things took on a circus character and I don’t believe we have ever recovered.

In dissemination of the Pentagon Papers to the New York Times, Ellsberg was embroiled in a murky case that went to the Supreme Court. The court ruled that the New York Times could continue publishing, yet it was Ellsberg and not The Times who would be a prime target for the Nixon administration. Nixon had begun his political career with his success at hounding Whittaker Chambers to produce proof that Alger Hiss, who had been a key figure in the birth of the United Nations, was a communist. When the former produced that proof–called “the pumpkin papers”–it was too late to try Hiss for anything but perjury. But he was convicted. Nixon was one representative who would not let Hiss go. And that led to sheer madness.

In 1971 Nixon, as president, took a special interest in Ellsberg, whom he figured was more than a leaker; he must be a “commie spy”. And since the Pentagon Papers traced the Vietnam War back through Johnson, Kennedy, Eisenhower and Truman but was completed before Nixon took office and had no bearing on him personally, nobody can make sense of his mission to have operatives break into the office of Ellsberg’s psychiatrist to steal his file or alter it (to make him into a psychopath).

The file was not in the office. Nixon, himself an enormously insecure, troubled man, would not accept failure or defeat; therefore, Watergate. He couldn’t learn from mistakes. But that’s another story.

The debate over the war in Vietnam, whether it should have been better executed, or ever executed at all, is one without resolution until one thing is taken into account: who we were fighting.

The Second Indochina War had restrictions on American troops that, to soldiers, never made sense. Boundaries. Rules of engagement never even thought of by the NVA or the Vietcong regulars.

Guerilla warfare and an enemy that never gave up was impossible to defeat in terrain so hostile that if disease, deadly snakes and insects didn’t interfere with the nebulous mission, then the heat and an acclimated and ruthless enemy did. The time spent on Search and Destroy missions, usually months at a time, had men in the bush longer than most soldiers in World War Two had spent on the lines.

The conclusion I’ve made has been that, no matter what the National Security Council said, the war in Vietnam–the second Indochina War–should never have taken place; that if the Geneva Accord had been followed, Vietnam would have simply reunified on its own, and perhaps Indochina need not have been turned into the bloody mess it did (including Pol Pot’s depravity); and in the United States, cooler heads would eventually have prevailed. How it goes from there, we never got to see, and I believe it is a pity.

The soldiers of the NVA, Vietcong and later the Vietcong guerillas not formally attached to organized units were fierce, brutal, and rarely gave quarter except to sweep soldiers of the opposition into horrifying traps and killing zones. They were resourceful, cunning and would never have quit.

Following the war, there was a saying: “We weren’t supposed to win”. But that’s hardly true. Leadership often committed troops and air elements to full-on campaigns, only to have second thoughts and recall those forces or to halt bombing in the north as communist leaders teased peacetalks, which they never meant and used the time to consolidate resources, gather materiel, and refresh troops.

The American pilot, soldier, marine, medic, doctor or nurse, all did outstanding work in the harshest conditions, and with few exceptions, were honorable and dedicated. And when word of my lai got out, America called its own heroes “scum”, “baby killer” and worse.

Yet the details of atrocities by their opposing forces went through deaf ears. Even now, atrocities committed by the NVA, VC and even the ARVN rarely get the treatment in writing that they so richly deserve. The United States has never waged a war that it intended to lose. Horrible decisions and, more grossly, indecision, ineptitude in military leaders who could not manage the concept of war without front lines and therefore went by “body count” (literally, counting dead bodies which often included civilian noncombatants) was war by attrition, not a good way to measure success.

The conflict need never have involved the United States, but hysteria over the “Red Menace” drove Truman, Eisenhower, Kennedy and Johnson to it. Nixon, the infamous “commie” hunter, made everything worse.

This book is good for page-turning late-night sessions sequestered from muggy weather inside your home. I would not take it to the beach; you’re there more to tan than burn, or watch bikinis or speedos, whichever you like. Beaches are for voyeur sessions, and the sun will be setting by the time your stomach growls for dinner.

My rating: ten out of ten. Perfect read, well done and historic.

You can’t ask for better.

“The Insanity Syndrome” Part Three (Conclusion)

Caution: adult themes, sexual references, adult language, violence, fear, smoking, racist language, triggers. Read with caution and enjoy the story. As always, thanks for stopping by!

“Insane”

Cara Nguyen was her name. She was the child of Vietnamese parents, but also a French grandfather, so there was some real history there. History can be pathetic, and she told me that she had no place. The French had abandoned the fight, the country and its people because the colonial period, profitable as it was, had ended. The Battle of Dien Bien Phu had lasted almost two months, and the French had their asses handed to them. Bad thing being that, for less than a century the French had colonized Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia. The 3 made up “Indochina”, known officially or politically as French Indochina, and I remember hearing that name in some fuckin geography class. World War Two wasn’t very nice to the French, who lost control of the region to Japan, which, after it was defeated, ended up leaving a vacuum. When the French, who couldn’t even keep their own country safe from the Nazis, tried to get their former Eastern territories back, they found someone waiting for their ass. The Viet Minh, and they was vicious mothers. They could fight any which way they thought up, from guerrilla to more modern-equipped style once the Communist Chinese and Soviets found them so fascinating. The end of the “First Indochina War” resulted in the geographic line across a map, North and South Vietnam. And the United States had walked right into the second war, because no other fuckin reason than hysteria over communism. Now I look back and can’t see why it happened. Back then, I was sold on the fuckin Domino Effect, like if Vietnam went full-commie, next would come all of the South Pacific, on up to India and from there, instructors who gave lectures said, the whole world. That was to keep the troops gung-ho.

I didn’t know any of that shit. All I knew was that it didn’t matter. North or South, the gooks hated us. Didn’t want us there. But like Cara, some were stuck. She had no choice but to aid the South and American and allied troops. Others truly hated the government in the North, having lost family and friends to their indoctrination or just plain bad luck. Or death. Ain’t nothin like death to make you fear something.

I loved Cara. Our first kiss came one night when she was off-duty but in her office, having coffee and a cigarette. She looked at me, leaning against her doorframe, and said, “You visit me and every time you leave I get more frightened that it will be the last time I see you. You come for stitches, bites, burns and dehydration, we talk while I fix you, but I know it is I that you come for. You can get minor wounds treated anywhere, but you come here. I know that you love me, and I believe that you know how much I’ve loved you. But you are afraid to say it. So was I at first. I do love you, Lee. I always will. I do not want you to say it back if it scares you. I know anyway. You made a promise to me. You will keep it, yes?”

She got up and walked to me, and she looked into my eyes and said, “Sometimes people are hurt. They carry their wounds, the ones no one ever sees, but I see yours, and you see mine. We don’t know what is in each of our pasts, but it is what makes our love so special.”

And she kissed me, and I held her, and kissed her back, and she held me back. Soon, breathless, we kept kissing then stopping to look at each other, and we both had tears running down our faces. That just made the moments stretch into a place where time had no meaning, where we could go back any time we wanted. Back then I didn’t even know such things were possible. I left that night after we had been in each other’s arms and talked until 04:30. Her shift was starting soon and she wanted to bathe and get changed. If I had known then what was in store for me, how long it would be before I saw her, or even if I would see her again, I wouldn’t have left.

The Last of the Ghost

I got a mission relay from a courier, a lieutenant who called me “sir”. I didn’t like the reason he did that when I read it, when I sat at a Cafe from the French days, where I could get real coffee, a real breakfast like back home, and even shower in the back room while my uniform was cleaned.

I opened the thick manila envelope and first took out the papers. Oh, the news just kept getting worse. By now I thought I’d seen everything. I’d been through Tet 1 and 2, had slit the carotid arteries of countless men, held their mouths shut while they bled to death, shot hundreds, assassinated officers, taken on entire platoon-size NVA groups with nothing but what I could carry with me, and been shot, stabbed, burned by friendly fire (some wahoo who panicked and tossed a Willie Pete too close and while I was screaming and burning, I broke his neck) and I’d had malaria, jungle rot, lice, rat bites, and whatever one it was that made you shit pretty much always. I’d been hit with frags from grenades, had an eardrum rupture, several bones broken. Cara didn’t worry for no reason.

She leaned over me and kissed me, and her tears fell on my face.

But this time I had one truly fucked-up mission. The General knew this. He began his brief with an apology and he was no bleeding heart type. It read:

I’m sorry, Sergeant Geldmacher, I know this isn’t what you want. I hereby promote you to the rank of bird Colonel. You will receive the official commission when you return, but the subdued rank insignia you will immediately use. This is necessary to complete your mission and, I hope, to live long enough for me to see your face again. See next page for mission brief. Good luck, Colonel.

The General

That shook me. I ordered fresh coffee from Yvette, and I would need Charles to alter my uniform. He was on his way, she said, and delivered eggs easy with bacon and French bread, lightly toasted. “How do you need alterations, Lee?” I dumped the rank insignia and subdued patches onto the table. She chastised me in French and English, asking me not to do that lest I attract a VC bullet. I apologized but did say, “I’m scared, Yvette. First time since I got here, I’m scared to death.”

“Should moi not congratulate my good friend? This is big, non?”

“Christ, don’t congratulate me,” I said. “This has a price tag I don’t know if I can pay. They’re sending me straight to the dragon.”

“Mon dieu! Surely not!”

“Yes. Yvette, I’ve known you and Charles for how long now?”

She said, “Eat, mon ami. Even a ghost needs strength, non?”

“Seriously, how long?”

“You came here after you were wounded. That was Tet, non? Now it is Summer of 1971. Too long to fight, even for ghosts. But never have I seen my ghost like this. Do not let Charles see you thus, for you are his hero. Long have we been here, too much has been seen. My husband needs a hero. I beg you, Colonel, do not take away what sustains him. I will get fresh camo uniform your size, startch and iron like a colonel should be. Charles will be very happy to place patches and remove tags. My husband is sentimental. It will be proud moment. You will see. As for dragon, beware. You losing focus like this is no good. All that I know is, le dragon is real. As you are now, he will eat you.”

She leaned close and said, “After Kent State many soldiers were hurt in their heart. You know this, non? There are many who go about on false missions and do nothing but protect in sand bags and call air strike. Like doing something, yes? They are betrayed. They want to go home. These soldiers are in trouble. My sources have all of their positions known by NVA who will kill them all. Then they will use propaganda to show American people how cowardly their soldiers are. Your country is divided. Your president is madman. The North knows this. Knows that it will win. They know about Kent State shooting. They shall never let it go as a political tool. If you go to dragon, you must eat and take water and be in focus, mon ami. Otherwise you never come back. Charles has map. You look at your derelict platoons. You go get them and kick asses to go with you. Alone, you will die.”

I had forgotten that Charles and Yvette were great sources of intelligence. They knew things military intelligence never did.

“The Dragon” referred to a group of villages by the Ho Chi Minh trail on the Cambodian border. I had permission to cross that border but Nixon had been bombing both Laos and Cambodia off and on anyway, and we did have troops in both doing some really dirty shit, but the goals weren’t clear and the losses too high. Those were winding down as pressure at home forced him to back off. I never thought much about Johnson as a CiC, but Nixon was a fuckup. I hated everything he said and did. This war had indeed been unwinnable from Day One, just like the General had told me.

Seemed like a lifetime ago now.

And the Dragon was a cult. A real one. The word was they was cannibals, worshipped some ancient diety, a dragon no less, killed anyone who came within 50 kilometers of them. That was the extent of their reach because the jungle surrounding them was pristine, primary growth and had triple canopy. Not even Sopwith Camels (what we called single engine recon planes) had found its exact location. A special forces unit had.

Of a ten man unit, two came back alive. But they weren’t close to being sane. They were already back in the World.

But Army Intel knew little about it. And it was so remote that I wondered why I or any unit had ever been sent there. It would turn out that American POWs were suspected of being held there. I knew already that no American or other friendlies could be alive in a place like that.

There was only one way in, according to the Green Beret survivors: on foot, you were a dead man. Air drops were impossible because of the canopy, choppers could get you no closer than 400 klicks, and you’d still be going in on foot.

But a Navy PBR could put me within one klick if they muffled the Detroit engines. Some boats could not. If mine couldn’t, everyone on board would die.

That fear was put to rest when the boat captain welcomed me aboard. He was a brute, skin cracked and dark from too much sun, muscles huge and everywhere and a rough voice that couldn’t make me believe he was so smart. He said, “I know where that is, Colonel. And I can get you close, but it’s between Saigon and Phnom Penh. The jungle by the river goes north and west and it’s thicker ‘n’ the hair between a mama-san’s legs. But you get out where I say, go the path I’ll draw on your map, you’ll get the drop on em. Whatcha packin, anyways?”

I had my -16, the grenade launcher, making it heavy. It was really M-209. I really couldn’t pack much with all the ammo it would need. I had two canteens, a machete, some frags, 2 C-rations and insect repellent. And my fuckin uniform that stayed soaked the whole time. He said, “Hell. Hell. They gave you the wrong load out. Hell, you go in there with that, they’ll play with you like a cat with a chipmunk.” Not only that but it’s too heavy. You won’t never make it. Hell. Colonel, they done sent you on a suicide mission. I’ve heard of a place. They say part of it’s in a huge tree. They got tunnels, and rope bridges up in the air. You’ll be dead before you get close. We’re probably bein watched now because this part of the river’s their outer territory. They won’t fire on us because they want to stay hidden. But Colonel, you’re already a dead man.”

He begged me, “Colonel, let me take you back. Okay? You can say anything you want. Tell em you got lost or something. I can drop you near Saigon and you walk in, hell, you already look like shit. Tell em you couldn’t get close.”

I didn’t say anything but my mouth had gone dry. The guy on the left sixty had a bottle. I asked for it. He grinned and passed me the bourbon. Not being used to liquor, I coughed and he grinned wider. But as soon as it started getting into my bloodstream, I was taking gulps. “Easy, Colonel,” the gunner said. “I got more, but you’ll dehydrate you drink any more. The headache won’t help you think clear, either.” He handed me some aspirin in a small tin. Anacin. I took two and he said, “Keep it. You’re gonna need it.”

On my map, which was covered in bullshit symbols from some REMF (rear echelon motherfucker) dick head.

The captain drew the approximate position of the tree camp. He marked where others had told him were minefields, and said the tunnel network went clean under the mines. He had escorted some half-assed special forces unit and waited on the other side of the river. One guy made it back. He said where the mines were but the booby traps, tunnel outlets, and gun nests he never saw. He did not see the camp but at least one of his men had, he could hear the guy screaming as they tortured him.

“What the fuck do I do now?” I asked. The captain said, “Look at it this way, Colonel. You’re supposed to die in there. You’re packing too heavy but not one single rocket, no field dressins or scoped rifle, not even a Springfield with a starlight scope? Colonel, you gotta be a bad mother to draw a mission like this, but you should know better than this bullshit. I ain’t tryin to fuck with you, sir. I just don’t wanna see another fuckin suicide mission, I seen too many, and that’s what you have yourself here. Sometimes they do that. Back home it is a really big deal and they all fighting. Even the fuckin hippies. Veterans throwed all their medals over some fence I heard. Even they protestin. So Nixon is gonna step up the pull-out. Even you can go home soon. All you gotta do is not do this mission. Think of it, sir. You never have to worry bout nothin again. Take a desk job. Retire a full colonel. Then you mow your lawn on Saturday, watch the game on Sunday, sleep all day Monday, and the rest a the week sit around the park starin at hippie bitches.”

Then I got an idea. There were rumors of guys who had no fight left in them who would go out on search-and-destroy missions but only go so far, dig in and call air strikes on fake targets. Yvette had said it was a fact. They would expend ammo themselves too, coming back in without their frags even. I asked, “Captain, can you expand these coordinates a bit for me, to where you think this place extends? Allowing for a spread wider than anyone could of seen?”

He smiled wider than I ever saw anyone smile over there. “Colonel, that guy who made it out? He was insane. I’m not sure if any of this is exactly right. And I can guess but you’re still gonna have to get to your first marker just to spot. I’d rather ya didn’t do that.”

“I ain’t stepping one stink ass boot on that beach. And I think it’s out of range for Arty. Hell, I’m calling in the 52s for this. Wanna watch a real show?”

“Smartest goddamn officer I ever met,” he laughed. “You’re gonna fuck a lotta shit up. Roads, the Trail, lots a shit. Sir, that place ain’t no hamlet. It’s a goddamn kingdom. Tell em drop HE, nape and willie Pete. Burn the fucking jungle down.”

“Let’s see that happen, shall we?”

The -60 gunner was in awe. “Two officers…”

I chuckled. On the radio I gave my codename, “Kingpin calling Bowler,” and got an immediate response, “Kingpin, this is Bowler Actual, read you.”

“Bowler, mission aborted, repeat, mission aborted. Am back at the transport, enemy strength and location as follows: two to four divisions, possibly more, coordinates exact unknown, but no village, repeat, no village. Underground bunkers, troops bivouac in trees and under thatch, mine fields surrounding perimeter to three klicks, tunnels beyond, gun positions include long range heavy artillery, heavy machine gun nests, mortar crews, infantry deployed inside perimeter. Snipers for certain. Recommended action as follows: carpet bomb entire region With Whiskey Papa, Napalm, Hotel Echo. Recommend fighter escort to accompany as there is high confidence for Sierra Alpha Mike emplacement under thick canopy. Repeat if you read, Bowler Actual.”

They had it perfect, everything down to their expanded and fuckin huge area of attack the way they read off coordinates. “Bowler Actual, be advised I am hit. Repeat, I am wounded. Will come home when safe. This is Kingpin signing off.”

“Fuckin crazy, man? Wounded? Why?” The captain asked.

“To keep you fuckin heroes who saved my ass from bein’ asked questions. I owe ya that much.”

The captain was silent. The sun was setting. “I gotta rig the blankets for blackout,” he said. “I got a Russian pistol off a NVA in a sampan. Hell. Got a full magazine, too. Was gonna keep it as a — never mind. Doc! Get back here and bring your supplies for a Foxtrot Oscar.”

The medical corpsman was their forward dual 50 cal gunner. Never made sense to me, until one day I thought, well, fuck, the whole boat ain’t but thirty by ten, ain’t no place safe!

“Problem, Skipper?”

“Nah. Son, I want you to take my commie gun and shoot the Colonel with it. Not fatally, you crazy fuck.”

“Sure thing, Skipper. Good timing too, just got some morphine last resupply.”

“THAT WON’T BE NECESSARY!” I screamed.

“I get it, sir, but that ain’t all I’m gonna do. You want it should look like the real thing, right?”

I nodded.

“Smart man. Best you start with these. He was holding dried plant stems with short thorns. “Close your eyes sir.” And he whipped them all up and down and side to side over my face, neck and the backs of my hands. “Not bad,” he said. “Drew blood, some nice deep ones. Like you had to beat it outta some hot zone. Next, you got snake bit.” He dug into an OD green satchel and I swear, he pulled out the biggest snake head I’ve seen. “It’s okay, sir. All bleached, sterilized and clean. Sink this job in and they gonna wonder how ya lived.” He got me right through the right arm of the uniform and damn near the place a Willie Pete had burned into me. To this day, that shit hurt me worse than anything I had ever fuckin been hurt by. No bullets, burns, broken bones or my old man’s bullwhip hurt like white phosphorus did. Then the Doc said, “now roll up the sleeve. I gotta make the X cuts with your machete. It’ll hurt.”

That didn’t bother me.

“Now the bullet. We gotta be quick so they don’t see the flare.”

The bullet resistant blankets had been rigged. But we needed distance. “Too close and there’s gonna be powder burns. But also we don’t want the bullet to go through. Surgeon gotta see that it’s a Commie round.” He thought for a minute, had me up in the bow, while he stood where I couldn’t even see him. Then came the zing of the bullet. It came before I heard the shot.

I collapsed. He had taken careful aim but we were on the water. The boat took a small wave, from what I never knew. I passed out.

The boat wasn’t moving when I woke up. “Colonel, I had to use the morphine.” Doc said. I was below, and I felt like I was in hell, it was so fuckin hot. My face burned from the scratches, the fang marks and cuts burned, and the pain of the gunshot was screaming somewhere in my gut. He held a canteen to my mouth and I drank, but got dizzy. “I got you kinda stable Colonel, but you’re in trouble. I hit something by mistake and I hope to God it ain’t yer liver. You got a fever so I can only give you a bit more morphine so when ya need it, nod. I’m gonna stay with ya, okay? In a minute we get under way. Captain disposed of the gun but had trouble restarting the motors. By the way, that jungle is a hell. The bombers keep coming. It’s the Phantoms and Skyhawks that drop the Willie Pete and most Nape, but the 52s come with incendiary and high explosive bombs. Those you can feel clean out here. I want ya stay awake so I can keep a eye on ya. Stay wake now. I got plasma and penicillin goin into ya but I’ve see yer dropping BP and that ain’t good. Keep drinking water. Ready for more?”

I don’t know what happened next. I was out for six months, deep in a coma. I weighed 80 pounds when I came back. I couldn’t even talk. In a display on a table next to my bed were ten Purple Heart medals, two Silver Stars, and a Medal of Honor. I had new rank insignia too. A single star: Brigadier General. How the fuck did that happen?

Because nobody enlists, starts out as a E-nothing, and gets to a one-star general without years at West Point.

Four months. Retraining the body, baby steps. I felt silly and I felt weak. Then one day I suddenly had the mental clarity to ask where I was. I was shocked and heartbroken at the answer. Walter Reed Army Hospital. I was long outta Vietnam. Cara, I thought. I wondered where she was, if she was alive. She must hate me. I didn’t keep my promise.

Never before did I feel anything like the pain in my chest. I cried in my private room. All the time. Two nurses saw it. They both worked different shifts, and they both wrote extensively on my chart.

It was already 1972. Nixon was running for reelection, but the protests continued. The NOW movement was added to the antiwar demonstrations. Bra burning was becoming a big thing. I watched Cronkite and wondered what had happened while I was gone. I’d missed the moon landings. I’d missed so much. Good things had been done but the country was oblivious. There was too much hurt, too much anger. I knew one thing.

I would never return to Oklahoma. Too much pain lay back there in that fuckin place, where it all began.

A general? Shit. They had plans for me. A ghost must be kept busy, under supervision. Never allowed the latitude to talk. I wondered why I had gone through so much when my own country hated me so much for doing it. The General had told me I’d be saving lives. I did, too. But the cost was what was left of my sanity. I wound up calling in bombers because I was sent on a suicide mission. The first base I had ever been to had been halfway destroyed by sappers and mortars. What had I–what had we — accomplished?

I had arrived in country an enraged animal ready to kill anything that moved. My old man had initiated my insanity. The war had finished the process.

One day a supervising doctor stopped by. It was time I knew. He sat down on a wooden chair, crossed his legs, put on glasses and opened a thick file. My medical records, the complete edition. “General Geldmacher, you have some significant scars from before the war. I have your records here. You never sought treatment. Why?”

“Cause one day I wanted to kill my father. I did try.”

“Yes, I see. That’s part of what got you to Vietnam. But the injuries since are what concern me. White phosphorus. Fragmentation grenades. Gunshot wounds. So many we can’t count them. Snake bites. A medium range gunshot from a Russian Makarov. That nearly did you in. We had reports of initial treatment on a Navy PBR, followed by a two-day stay in Saigon, then to Okinawa, then Germany. You were deep in a coma and although we were finally able to fix the problem, a simple procedure known as a bowel resection, you took lots of blood. You had an active bleeder that the first surgeons couldn’t find. That means that your brain was not getting the blood it needed, and my biggest worry right now is whether it left damage behind. I am calling in our finest neurologist and neurological team. You’re having visible trouble with basic light exercises and you seem to cry often. While I know some of what you went through out there, I can’t know what it was like, what the aftereffects are. So your malnutrition and lack of will to participate in rehabilitation I do understand to a point. General, you were a great soldier. I wager you have become a great man. My job is to watch you walk out of here healthy, whole and with renewed life. I will not give up on you. Is that clear, Sir?”

A week passed. I went to 78 pounds. I guess I was giving up.

The one thing I cared about in my whole life was lost to me forever. Why the fuck would I want to live? I didn’t even want to kill anymore. Every good reason to live and every bad reason to live, all were nullified. I wanted to fuckin die right in that bed.

I went to critical care when I fell unconscious. They couldn’t bring me back. I flatlined for five minutes before they got me breathing.

Then I awoke in a recovery room. A tube kept me breathing. I winked in and out for quick times of hearing nurses talking, then blackness again.

I don’t know how long it took. Long, I can say, but how long, I have no clue. I registered sunlight coming in through steel venetian blinds. A flower in a vase beside me on a table. A red rose. A get well card from someone. I was very alert, very clear-headed, and monster hunger begged for a hamburger. I’d had more than my share of Beans and Motherfuckers. It occurred to me that I hadn’t eaten since before I was shot.

Now it was 1973. The war was over. I was down, a nurse said, to 50 pounds. Any more and I would die. I asked for hamburgers and she was ecstatic, but said no solids yet. I could have soup, broth, pudding, ice cream. Stuff like that.

That night my neurologist came in. The lights were low, and she wasn’t really visible. She said, “You did not keep your promise, so I will keep it for you. But I’m surprised to find such a great man like this. You are lucky they finally called me.”

Cara!” I cried. “Is it really you? Tell me it’s not a dream!”

She came closer, hands in her lab coat pockets. I saw tears glistening on her face even in the low lighting.

“No dream, Lee. I’m a U.S. Army surgeon now. Also citizen. And Lee, I looked and looked for you. Now I find you here like this. Tell me my love: for whom do you cry at night? I have seen your full record. You cry. Why?”

“For us. I thought you might be dead and I was broken. My heart and my soul.”

“So tell me, broken general, will you fight back and will you still marry me?”

“When I get out of here.”

“Then,” she said, “you must work harder. I will see you every day for your therapy update. I’m head of neurology here. I look to be a major soon. We were meant to find each other again and God gets his way. You were tough, Ghost. Now maybe you can be tough again for me. I love you. I never stopped loving you. I was so happy even though to see you like this on my operating table made me cry. I did good work to save you. Now I need you to save me. You were not alone in your sadness.”

That’s when I knew I was going to live.

Healing

The years went by so fast. Cara is still with me, but I’m retired. She’s still a doc, still at Walter Reed. Papers have been written about her and she’s written a few herself. We never had kids because of our careers, but more because of my violent life. I just didn’t want children. Mental illness obviously ran in my family, giving Cara the idea to write a case history on my family. She titled it “The Insanity Syndrome” and addressed DNA and hereditary mental disorders.

She has not aged. Still willowy, delicate, her long black hair without a streak of gray while mine has turned into a shock of snowy white. But our love, our passion for each other never faded. We still get into sweaty, moaning tangles, and hold hands in the park, give each other gifts for birthdays, Christmas, Easter, and Valentine’s Day. She loves to grow flowers, spend time in the garden, listen to 70s rock, dance in the living room. So full of sunshine and love. I never thought, back then, that I could be happy. But I am.

I told her once that I didn’t deserve her. She said it was the other way around. I was a “virgin” until our wedding night and she was hardly that. It was nothing to me. I just plain loved her at first sight.

I told her sex had nothing to do with it. I was insane for the longest time, bloodthirsty and evil. She was everything good that humanity could create. I’d loved the kill. Feeling a heart stop beating against the point of my bayonet or that cursed knife. The blade I bought for killing. I guess I lost it when I was hauled out of that PBR. Everything had been left behind. I told Cara how much I had loved it. I said, “I was an animal.

“You are still the man I fell in love with. The animal is always inside us all. What matters is not how we have lived before, it is how we learn from it, who we become. You are no longer a ghost. You are a good man who has had the world thrown onto his shoulders and lived to tell the story. You think yourself unworthy. You are the strongest and wisest man I could ever have hoped to marry. I never felt loved until I met you. I knew we would be together forever. You alone never cared about my past. What I had to do to go to France and medical school. Never asked a question. Never became insecure. No other man could I ever love. We do deserve our happiness.”

Yesterday we went to the Vietnam War Memorial wall. As always, I wore my uniform. I’ve seen names on it, every year, that made me cry. Every year, I spot names of guys I knew, although for very short times as I moved around. And I remember. They were just guys who did the best they could under conditions that drove some to desperation. There were suicides. Self-inflicted wounds. Some guys went away forever. Over 58,000 of them. Yesterday was Memorial Day. There was a good turnout there. There are, it seems, still patriots. Cara stayed behind me. I broke down crying. The PBR captain’s name was up there. Cara was beside me in an instant, supporting me and hugging me. I forced myself to stand steady, at attention, and rendered the man who had saved me from certain death a lingering salute. Then I sobbed, “Why? Such a brave, good man. Why?”

Cara did a rubbing for me. I sobbed softly until a black woman my age said, “Excuse me, General. How did you know my husband?”

I couldn’t hide the tears, didn’t even want to. With her were two grown men, also not young. Their sons. I told her, “He saved my life. I’ll always be grateful. I never forget him. Never. He was a great, brave, wise man. I loved him even though the mission was short. I almost died that time.” Then I shook, uncontrolled, a prisoner of tears. And she hugged me, that kind lady, and she said, whispering in my ear, “You’re the ghost he wrote about. He said the whole crew worried about you and how he hoped and prayed that you would make it. He said if you lived, then that mission was his best and proudest of the war. Now you can cry today, because you found him where you didn’t want to, and that makes you a good man. You can’t cry for someone you didn’t love, not how you’re crying now. I believe he knows you made it home. I believe the good lord let him see you and your…”

“Wife, Cara. She refuses to age but we met over there.” I understood her caution. She didn’t know if Cara was my wife or daughter.

“Well she is a lovely lady. You’re blessed. Now I’m going to give you my number. Every year we will meet right here. He wouldn’t want you to grieve. Next time we praise God for him giving me such wonderful boys, and giving you the chance to live. Are you alright, now?”

“Yes. Ma’am. And thank you,” I whispered back.

“Honey, I know my husband hated that war. But he did some good when he was there. And that’s what made him keep going. And maybe you’ll be thinking it’s unfair, he didn’t come home to us. But don’t forget what I said. Saving you would be his proudest thing. You take care, General. Live your life. Be good. Be happy. Do it for you, for your wife, and do it for us.”

She touched me deeply. But both troubled and inspired, I’ll never forget that visit.

I stopped using names like “gook” and “spook” years ago. Hell, decades ago. But then, I was destined to lose my anger anyway. That’s why the judge sent me to the fuckin Nam. He knew. Somehow, he just knew.

“The Insanity Syndrome” Part Two

Warning: Violence, drug use, smoking, gore, fear, offensive language and triggers. Proceed with caution.

Part Two

Ghosts

In the late winter of 1967-1968, my training complete, I boarded a jet headed to war. It took us as far as Thailand after a stopover for fuel and a fresh pilot and crew somewhere, I guess maybe Germany? Only because this wasn’t any airport. Nah, this was an   Air Force base of good size. Then after Thailand I think a C-130 flew us to Da Nang Airbase. It was during the Tet offensive when I was integrated into a unit as a “cherry”, a name for guys ain’t been in any firefights, or not many of them. I never doubted myself for a second. I was a natural, I was full of rage, and I had no fear.

I forgot most of the units I served with because I was probably the most transferred soldier in-country. They flew me and some silent, faceless officer down to Saigon to beef up the defenses after the Vietcong had flooded over the borders with Cambodia and Laos. It struck me how fucking much that place stank and how ancient parts of it looked, almost as if Huck Finn woulda felt at home.

I was puking for the first 30 minutes on the ground. Then mortars and gunfire opened up. I wanted to kill already because the place smelled like a sewer next to a landfill. I had to defend the ugly motherfuckers on these streets who smelled worse than the whole place did? I thought, Fuck this, and told a guy with sergeant stripes to give me the M-60 gunner, an ammo carrier (or A-gunner), and a guy who had three LAW rockets slung over his shoulders. He said, “Cherry, shut up and go sit on yer ass.”

I went and got the men behind his back anyway and went to the end of a wall half a kilometer south. I had them keep down in tall grass while I scoped around. Two mortar crews, 60 meters apart: one firing over the wall and one, northward, firing to the northeast. A rifle squad. 50 men, concealed, about five with rockets. All too close. They’d warned us at Bliss that the VC were too clever for that. I ducked down into the grass, said “LAW”, and told the -60 gunner to fire from concealment where he was. This put him firing blind, but all I needed was covering fire. Four paces to their left I crept so the back blast wouldn’t fry them. I had both mortars lined up and I thought I might get em both with one shot.

I did. And then I saw Charlie spring up comically from the grass like Jack in the boxes, and the -60 cut them to pieces. I got another rocket and hit a cluster of men and all enemy fire ceased. The four of us just kept going like that, grabbing weapons and fresh ammo, and killing the attacking groups of VC on the perimeter of the city.

We ran into trouble when we got to the south and went too far. Charlie was moving in to encircle us so we backed off, me tossing frags and the -60 gunner smoking his barrel pouring rounds into guys who made me laugh when they dropped. Then it got very still and quiet. That sergeant yelled for us to go get a body count, and I was suddenly exhausted. Drained of the adrenaline, I began to shake all over and fell back on my ass. The sergeant looked down at me and said, “Doc, over here. Cherry’s hit.”

I just looked at him. “Your chest,” he said. I did, suddenly, feel the blood inside my shirt, running down my stomach to my waist.

The first time is the worst, I was told. Nobody is ever prepared for it. They either fear it so much that shock kills them when they get so much as a nick, or, they get hard, mean and realize they gotta survive because that’s the only real way to go back to The World. The other way was in a rubber bag.

The wound wasn’t good. Chipped a lung on its way through. I believe even now some cats wouldn’t of survived it. Three days into the post-op infection, they got a handle on it and I had dope and penicillin running through me and I fuckin enjoyed it. That first day of being kinda awake and all dopey were some good fuckin days. After a general walked through the ward I was on, he stopped at the end of the beds and turned around and looked right at me. He talked quiet to the Docs and over the window air conditioning units in the lower half of every window, I couldn’t hear, so I ignored them. I just relaxed.

That night the guy in the bed on my right was moved. I could tell by the stink that his replacement was a local. What the fuck? This was a ward for American casualties so what the fuck was this worm doin next to me?

And then he started fuckin with me: “Why you here, Joe? You not wanted here, American is number ten, you fucking! Go home to Alabama, Joe. Take guitar with you, Joe!”

There was something not right about this commie pig. I said, getting up to a sitting position, “It’s a fuckin banjo, you stupid zipper. A fuckin banjo, okay, and second, someone wanted me here, because if you think I’m here because I like you or your stinkin country or I give a fuck about you, you’re just as fuckin stupid as every other gook piece a shit I seen.”

I pulled the needle and the hose outta my arm and pulled down his sheet and started carving into his chest. I drew an Army star and beneath that wrote my name (Lee Geldmacher) and USA as deep as I could. “Fuckin commie pig,” I said, and looked down because my feet were sticking to the floor. I’d lost a shit load of blood, and tried to make it back to my bed. That’s the last thing I remember.

I woke up, they told me, ten days later. Blood was still being given through one tube and bottle while the other arm had the dope and penicillin drip. A doctor was called as soon as I opened my eyes. “Private Geldmacher, you killed a patient of mine. You should be in a prison hospital, but that fuckhead general ordered you to be kept here. He’s taken some kind of interest in you and gets regular updates.

“I understand that this war is….unclear as to its mission, but you crossed a line. That man stuffed part of his sheet so far down his throat that he choked to death on his own vomit.”

I was too weak to laugh, but that was the funniest shit I’d ever heard. He saw it in my eyes and said, “Why you sick bastard, you! You think it’s funny? Captain Peters, discontinue the morphine drip on Private Geldmacher starting at 0700, and have an MP guard him around the clock.”

By the time the infection cleared and the withdrawal had passed (which the docs and nurses obviously enjoyed watching) it was late April. They ordered me to rehabilitation in Germany, because I’d lost weight and lean muscle mass. I swear, it was worse than basic training and infantry school put together. Yet I was angrier than at any time in my life. That general had tested me by putting the gook in the bed to my right. In Germany that general caught up with me. When he told me it was a test, I said I kinda suspected, but he was at fault, not me. Then he dropped the bomb.

“Where’s your Purple Heart?”

“I didn’t want it. Didn’t ask for it. Didn’t ask for any of this. What is this game you’re playing with me? What is it that you are hidin up your sleeve?”

“I retrieved your Purple Heart for you. I’m safekeeping it until you’re ready for it. You were out of it but you’ve also been awarded other medals and citations. You found your callin here, Sergeant Geldmacher. I’m good at spotting raw talent, you could say.

“Once again you will serve your country, and I can use what you are: a killer. An avenger, a killer angel even. When you leave here you will attach to various units, use them and be used, but you will get orders from noncombatants. These orders will be shared with no one. You will discuss this conversation with no one. Know this, Sergeant Geldmacher: you will be a ghost, but you will save lives.

“One more thing. No man I know of ever commanded handpicked men in such a small group on his second day in-country, before being in any other action, and got a confirmed body count so high. Which brings me to the final condition I will ask that you keep,” and he leaned close and said softly, “I don’t ever want to see a message or hear on the radio your voice and the words ‘body count’ followed by a number. I am not interested in Westmoreland and his fucking body count. Together, you and my operatives will save American lives and friendly civilians, but with the standin order that in some situations you will have to look the other way regardin civilians because we do dirty shit to save American lives. This war makes me sick. Soldiers and pilots and marines wasted so senselessly that nobody in Washington should be able to sleep at night. Bastards.” And even more softly, he repeated, “Bastards.”

I was sent on two solo missions, dropped off by Hueys in the bush, south of the DMZ. Both insertions were hot, drawing fire from hills to the north, and both times I could hear bullets hit the chopper. There were no door gunners to lay down covering fire, and once in the tall grasses, I had no choice but crawl to my first marker. The second time was the worst. The war in early 1969 wasn’t kind to the soldiers. The second Tet was on and tensions were high. Nixon lied to the folks back home, like, every day, and we got news from home there that really hurt us. We began to feel betrayed and unappreciated by everyone back home, and that’s exactly what we were: they protested, carried signs with dirty names for soldiers, and as time went on, men rotating back home to The World were warned against wearing their uniforms, especially dress uniforms with any decorations.

On the second solo foray, maybe my tenth assigned mission, I was fuckin up. Thinkin about how celebrities called down the wrath of God on us when all we were doing was serving our country. I was thinkin, here I had turned 19 and I never even been on a date, never kissed a girl, and it was less likely to ever happen each time I went out into the Bush. I wasn’t focused. I made it to the backside of a ridge, thinking vaguely that I could stop for a drink from my canteen, and became suddenly aware of an entire regiment of NVA to my northwest, well separated and staged, and an unknown number of VC to my immediate south and west. In other words, I fucked myself. I could tell by certain dialects that the soldiers on my left were VC. I had only one way of gettin out of here, and it was the way I had just come in. I couldn’t get to my objective, so the mission was an abort. But I couldn’t even use my handset here. I cursed at myself for losing focus and thinking about stupid shit. Without showing myself, I began to withdraw, but now I ran the risk of detached infantry patrols walking right on top of me. They had seen me coming in and I believe they knew I was a Ghost, a Con ma. We had made the name into something they feared.

Without knowing it, we had also put a price on our heads. For the past year we had spread out, assassinated NVA top officers, the best snipers they had, blown up bridges, laid mines, infiltrated and booby trapped camps and even been on an ambush or two with other units. I know I did some crazy shit, but none of it was ever as crazy as the fucking ambush. Those were the times, the only ones, when I got truly frightened. With a enemy like these guys, NVA or VC, sittin in one place and waitin for a firefight was askin for bad shit to happen. I hated it. When my gut told me to, I’d get out of the holes and hide out in a position I calculated would have most of the enemy end up in front of me, and I’d pick them off at leisure, usually by just bein quiet and usin’ my bayonet.

As I retreated this time, the second solo mission to assassinate an enemy officer just over the border at a camp in Laos, I knew before it happened that I was gonna draw fire. I could hear patrols all around me in the darkness. And my God didn’t the darkness move in fast in that fuckin wasteland. But when I would hear one get close, I’d inch away, slowly but still fast enough to keep from getting stepped on. My bayonet was in one hand, my Colt in the other. And I made it out eventually but now, without any way of reading my map or fixing my position, I was almost as screwed. This was NVA territory and if a spotter saw a flashlight, he’d report it. They usually targeted the whole area with artillery from the high hills, and I sure as hell didn’t want that. I had been through one shelling down south in some valley that wasn’t even on a terrain map. Of course they had the drop on us and some stupid, asshole 2nd lieutenant ordered us right into the perfect killing zone, the best I saw that whole, miserable war.

Out of two platoons of Army infantry, I was only able to save five men. Of course, I shot the lieutenant four times in the head. Vermin like him didn’t deserve to live. He had got a lotta men killed while he sat on his ass for three days, trying to call in medevac and reinforcements. I made him look at me too; I wanted to see the life run outta his eyes. I’d been on foot and belly, encircling the rear of the gun emplacement with five hand-picked guys. We fucked em up enough that they knew it was Ghosts. In the end, we had terrorized them to the point where they fucking ran away, leaving their artillery, tents, a command hooch and radio station. The bastards had it set on our freq, and had heard every word the pussy lieutenant had sobbed into the mic.

The trek down the hill was steep, it was hot as hell, and my new Ghosts (I personally took them with me to the general to recruit them because they had listened to me and learned) dreaded the things they knew they’d see at the bottom.

Over one hundred men. Masks of surprise or terror, some with no heads at all, some with nothing below the torso, some with nothing above the waist.

I cried. They were all fucked-up, every single man. I fell to my knees and bawled like a baby. I had tried so hard to save them. The new Ghosts also wept. They had been buddies with the fallen. Traded stories, shown pictures of their girlfriend back home, crouched together for protection.

And then they had died together.

The lieutenant, he was alive and whole. How the fuck did he manage to do that?

I told him what he had done. Tears still mixed with the sweat running down my face and I never would’ve covered it up. At least I felt the sorrow for the dead men and their families, who had to live every day from now on with an empty chair at the dinner table. Kids growing up with no father or calling the wrong man “daddy”. Never knowing how fucking noble and honorable the old man was because the World hated their soldiers and veterans. Hell, I’d heard a story about a honor guard at an air base in the states threatening to fire on some protesting scum who laughed as the flag-covered coffins were unloaded. A sea of red, white and blue, no matter what Nixon said about Vietnamization. I had been all over the country and seen only what I took as half-ass operation classes for weapons and vehicles.

I told the general that within six months of our military leaving South Vietnam, they would lose. He got angry and said, “I told you I don’t give a fuck! I want our men and women to not go home in a God damned body bag! Now I’ll tell you why, since you seem to have forgotten our mission. I don’t believe in this war. We can’t ever win this war. Too many American lives have been lost, from grunts to Airborne to Navy pilots to civilian reporters! And not one of them should be dead, Sergeant Geldmacher. You’ve heard, no doubt, what’s been going on back there. Veterans getting beaten half to death. Protesters staking out airports. Throwing all kinds of things on the returned soldiers. See what I mean? They knew we were losing when LBJ was in command. Then the first Tet. They didn’t care that the VC failed. It ruined their faith. They never got it back either. I don’t know if you’re aware of my Lai, but American soldiers slaughtered 500 men, women and children there last April. That was no little village. It was a group of villages and there’s been rumors of court martials. But word got out. Still in the unconfirmed section of the news, but somebody’s going to talk. The protests are gettin worse. This war is killin our country. I have one intention, and that’s to save any lives I can. Now. You insolent fucker, get outta my sight.”

I never brought it up again, but it seemed that our relationship had been strained and he held me in lower esteem. I didn’t know it at the time but it affected my performance in the bush. And getting killed in Vietnam, something I never believed could happen before, began to creep into my mind as the inevitable end of my miserable life.

And on my second and last solo, I had no idea where I was or where to go. I knew that to go too far north or south was suicide, but east was too far to a base to hope for.

By the time I was in too much pain to low-crawl and had to walk upright, I heard the commotion to my rear. Puff and a Spooky were circling the enemy back there, both firing fierce destruction that I’ll never be able to stop hearing.

As I watched the tracers, I felt something hit me in the back, like someone hit me with a rock. Before it dropped me, I knew I’d been shot again. As I laid there trying to breathe, I could feel pain, so I figured no spinal injury.

I woke up looking at the most beautiful woman I’d ever seen. She was working on changing a dressing. My eyes didn’t focus very fast so I asked her to wait when she turned to leave. Finally I saw the beauty as she looked at me with concern. “Please, don’t leave me. Please dont.”

A grown-ass man. A pitiless killer. Never feared anything after my old man had whipped me — killed men in the Bush with my bare hands, smellin them, lookin right into their eyes because I enjoyed it, hated every Zip ever created, hated any god who would inflict the world with their miserable asses — here I was, scared of the dark, begging this beautiful woman, a Vietnamese woman, not to leave me.

She sat on a wooden chair beside me, and asked what was wrong. On that perfect face, a look of genuine concern. “What’s wrong, Sergeant Geldmacher? Oh, I see on your chart it is Sergeant Major Geldmacher. I apologize.”

“Has he been here?” I asked. She knew!

She just nodded. No real reaction. I considered the neutrality an act to conceal disdain.

“Another promotion, that’s terrific. He thinks I’ll stay. It’s a bigger jump in pay this time. I get shot once more, I’ll probably make brigadier general.”

She laughed. Then she said, seriously, “I hope not. This time you lost your spleen. You can’t afford another upper body wound like that. I want to send you home. You will try to refuse, I know. As a doctor, I’ve treated many special forces men who were the same. Although none so handsome as you. When you were brought to my care, and I saw you had lost so much blood, and saw your face, I was not sure I could save you. Such a man, I have never seen the like of. Now I am going to give you a tranquilizer to calm your mind with. You must sleep. I will see you when my shift begins tomorrow. Please rest. You are in Da Nang and we’re safe. And you need to start looking forward to going home.”

“Doctor, I don’t know your name even, but I’ll go home, but only if you come with me. For the first time in my life, I want to live. I really want to live. With you.

“The Insanity Syndrome” a short story for Memorial Day, Part One

Caution! Adult themes, violence and language. Contains triggers!

Part One

Disorder in the Court

I was a total fuckup. In high school, in my senior year — 1967 — I don’t belive one day passed when I didn’t have to visit the principal’s office. My old man would get a phone call, and he’d be waiting when I got home. Fucker actually had a bullwhip, a family “heirloom” from the wild west, or so he said. He bragged about it and and would show off his skill with it every year at the county fair, all dressed up like fucking Roy Rogers. Nobody knew he used it on me to keep his skills sharp, and I wasn’t never gonna tell. That would have been humiliating.

Oh, yeah, my mother. I forgot. She was already dead. Her body was found outside of town in some ditch. Someone had cut her into Christmas ribbons. I heard from an ambulance driver they took her away in burlap sacks. Only way they knew it was her was a locket with a picture of me on her lap. My father was suspected but in that county at that time, men never got arrested for beating or killing women. Cause all the fuckers on their old tractors or in business suits at the First National or State Farm had a past. They just did.

It was the most fucked-up town you can imagine. I had zero friends because my old man had beaten me into a state of constant fear over being hurt. Of course, other guys sensed this, and regularly beat the shit outta me after school or whenever I went to the old shopping center to cool off or warm up. My old man never did have heat or a air conditioner. Truth was, he was raised worse than he raised me and in World War Two was a POW held by the Japanese right after the first islands were taken. Never fired a shot that whole war, but when I was little, my mom told me he just wasn’t right in the head when he came back. They’d tortured him pretty good, too. Scars from head to toe. The fake cowboy who was crazy and sure as hell cut her up, he was the reason I believed in the devil.

So in the Autumn of 1967, while the school football team was beating nobody but themselves and even the cheerleaders got booed because none of them could remember who to cheer for and were all hideous with pimples making them look like Roman’s Frozen Pizza pies, and still wouldn’t put out, I spent my time driving over to St. Keep and paying off a mean ass hunting knife. It was like a Bowie but longer and bigger, and by October when the team was already 0-6, and the leaves were beautiful gold and red and orange, I had it paid off and took it with.

All afternoon that day I had been letting my anger build. I got to the field after the game and I knew I’d find the Gringley Brothers there with the rest of my bully tormentors. All I had to do was walk up to them as they leaned or sat on the splintery wood bleachers and serve myself up like a slab of bacon. They went for the trap. I stabbed Terry Adams’s side and I felt the blade slice into a rib. He fell down and cried and screamed and everyone else dragged him off to Craig’s beat up 59 Ford.

By the time I got home, the news had spread, the streets empty, little kids usually out playing after homework were inside behind closed drapes. My old man was at the end of the front walk, leaning on the mailbox, a .45 hanging in his free hand at his side. Never forget that moment. It pissed me off. I screamed “So now you’re gonna shoot me? Best be fast, Pops!” and I moved too fast for the bastard to think. I slashed his throat then, on the rebounding swing, sank the blade deep into his left shoulder.

The police were already turning down the street from Elm. They called for backup and an ambulance. I guess both ambulances were gonna be used that day, minutes apart.

Now one of the coppers, I never liked. He had his nightstick out before the car stopped and he clocked me bad. I woke up in a cell with Doc Dawson giving me some kinda shot.

A few days passed while my head thundered and Earl Fegler just smelled worse by the minute, finally pissing me off to the point I swung on the old bastard. He hit me about as hard with his fist as as Mean Officer Keene had with his stick. I damn near passed out but held on and grabbed smelly old drunk Earl. By the balls, I grabbed him, squeezed and twisted as hard as I could. His rolling round on the filthy concrete and throwing up brought an officer in, lazily picking his teeth. Probably had lunch at Aunt Laurie’s Kitchen. The fish had bones, the red meat was tough, the ham was veined with white fat and somehow, even her milkshakes had hard lumpy shit. Toothpicks were free, but the dentist charged mortgage rates for payments. “What’s wrong with Earl?” he asked and I said he probably caught a whiff of his armpits. “Boy, when the judge gets holda you tomorrow, he ain’t gonna take none a your smart mouth. I advise you quit fighting and smart-eleckin. And by the way, old Earl got a good one in ‘fore ya dropped his stinkin ass. You got a hell of a shiner comin. I ain’t gonna give ya no ice, neither. You ain’t shit, boy. But for what it’s worth, I’m on your side. That boy ya stabbed, he had it comin. He’s rotten as all git-out. And you ain’t killed him or yer old man. The throat is a scratch. Should hear him cryin at the hospital. Confessed to killin yer mama, beatin ya till ya bled and everything right down to the first time he beat off; he didn’t care long as we kept you away from him. I get ya, boy. I told yer defense to have you take yer shirt off in court. Goddamn I ain’t never seen shit like what the Doc showed me while you was out. I got kids. They don’t wanna stab me. Know why? I ain’t never lifted a hand to em. Never crossed my mind to. I jest tell em how things’re supposed to work. I hug em and set em on my lap and tell em I love em, always will. I expect em to do great things and get outta this county one day. And I know they will. What kinda man does that shit? Your papa deserved it.”

The monolog over, he said, “You ain’t a bad kid, ya know. You jest had enough. If I’d a known, I’d a locked yer pa up and took you in myself. Good luck tomorrow. Just remember do what that lawyer fella says, call the judge His Honor, you’ll be okay. And no smart-mouth, ya hear me? Dont. Oh. Forgot. Yer pa, ya got him good in that shoulder. Had surgery even. If he were left-handed, well, I guess he ain’t no more. I’d say fine job, ya know, but I swore a oath to uphold the law. Night, kid.”

That was the first time any man had ever made an effort to help me learn about life. Lookin back, I believe he saved my life.

The courtroom was full when I was led in and remained handcuffed. The “lawyer” had not even come to the jail to prepare me. I didn’t like him on sight. Cheap suit, half Windsor knot, garrish ruby-studded tie clip, matching cuff links and the breath of a coffee addict. At the sound of the door in back opening he whispered, “I’ve got a plan. Stick with what I say and you’ll be fine. No prison time at all. Trust me. You going to do that?” I nodded. He said, “Excellent.”

“All rise” came a deep voice. The judge came in and my heart skipped a beat. Fuck, Judge Heiman. I’m screwed.

But it wasn’t like that. The opening by the SA was weak. The opening by ruby-boy was terrific. He went into my past, the recent confession by dear old dad, my history of being bullied, and said I had built up so much anger that I couldn’t hold it back anymore. He told the jury that a trained psychiatrist was prepared to testify to that effect, and that my scars would prove I’d been through hell.

And in two days, it was over. The last hanging judge considered the guilty verdict an affront to decency and said he almost declared a mistrial. On reflection, he’d come up with something better.

I had flunked second grade, so while still in the first semester of my senior year, I was going to turn 18 before Christmas. Judge Heiman knew. He said, “The convicted will stand for sentencing.” I stood. My knees almost gave out.

“Franklin Lee Geldmacher, you have anything you’d like to say before sentence is declared?” I shook my head.

“Mr. Geldmacher, ladies and gentlemen of the jury, esteemed counsel: we have heard shocking testimony from you and from a veteran police officer as to your past, and while the laws of this state make no allowance for leniency based upon such a horrifying history, I want to make one thing clear.

“Your violent behavior must be punished, but I take no joy from sending such a young man to his death. I believe that you are sincere, honest and that you have been broken in body and spirit. I have thought about my decision constantly. I am sure that it will affect myself and most people present years from now.

“Franklin Lee Geldmacher: it is the decision of this court that upon your release from the town jail on the date of your eighteenth birthday that you will go straight into the military service of your choice: the United States Army or the United States Marines. You will not be permitted to serve in any other branch. You will likely be serving in Vietnam, and as that conflict escalates, it will become more unlikely that you will ever return. However, with your instincts and the will to fight against all things that you consider evil, I will check on your progress when I can, and pray for your safe return. May good fortune and the Good Lord favor you. Mr. Geldmacher, I am deeply sorry for what you have been through — and for what you are about to. This court is adjourned.”

There was a hysterical outburst, but I couldn’t make out who it came from. The judge banged his gavel and yelled, “Order! This court stands adjourned and any further disorder will see those responsible immediately imprisoned! Clear the room!”

I looked at the ruby lawyer and said, “Go fuck yourself,” and he filled his soft leather briefcase and beat it while I was being led back to my cell, where I would be alone for the next month. I was allowed to read Life and the LA Times and they scared me at first.

Then, sitting up one frigid late November night, I had a comforting thought: I was born for this. I was meant for it. Every shitty day of my life had led me here.

And, live or die, I’d give it everything I had.

Watch for Part Two!

Reunion

Yesterday, I had the most amazing experience: I had dinner with my previously estranged family. Two brothers, the wife of one of them, one nephew and his wife and daughter. Yup. My nephew is about to be a grandfather.

I’m not going to go back and look through the archives of my dead site to find the post where I wrote about them so horribly. Nor am I inclined to go back in this site’s archives to read more mean things I wrote.

I’ve only recently become aware that when I started this blog, I was a different man. In 2018, on Valentine’s Day, my son was found dead. Cause of death: fentanyl overdose. And my daughter was already gone, having drowned in 2012. I knew this call would come. Unlike my daughter’s death, which I never saw coming, I knew my son was doomed, and dreaded getting that one kind of phone call that every parent either does, or should, fear.

For days, I was numb. In shock. And when I finally got round to telling family, I took their lack of response (or the kind that I thought they should have) as uncaring and unsympathetic. I had brushed Death and been delivered by a higher power so many times that I can never count them all, yet both of my children were gone. And maybe I wasn’t the greatest father ever, but I was a dad. After years of blaming myself, I’ve come to realize that their deaths weren’t my fault.

Drugs, disease and loneliness; pain and a broken heart have more ability to steal life than any parent has to save it. I’m sorry for that. The saying that no parent should have to outlive their children is used so much that, until you’ve been there, you cannot know how true it is.

By the fall of 2018, one of our family get-togethers was upon me. I got texts and flipped out. What could I say to such people I loved but imagined didn’t care for what I was going through? And I wrote back some nasty stuff, and told them that they would never see me again.

Then, much later, it came time for me to get exactly how evil I had been. I don’t feel that I was selfish, just….evil. when your heart is broken, what can you do?

After my son was gone, I went crazy.

Then I went to Hell.

Having turned my back on family without giving them the chance to see me in person, to hold me in their arms and cry with me, I had one person left who worked hard to keep me grounded until my sanity came trickling back into my brain. She put up with so much for so long that those phone calls, by my estimate, did more than save my last threads of sanity; they saved my life.

And, perhaps, my soul.

We’ve never met. But she has saved me before. Part of me really wants to believe that she’s an angel.

So the time came for my brother to come to town after COVID-19 had kept him grounded. He said he was going to call my other brother; that made me nervous but hell. It was time. I had to mend at least part of the fence.

But then he added others to the list.

***

Lemme tell you about PTSD and one of its never-discussed symptoms. IBSD, or irritable bowel syndrome with the prevalent and humiliating sudden diarrhea that sometimes, under stress, cannot be held back.

That’s right: you’re not alone. It was hours to go before he would pick me up, but before I could dose myself with Imodium and clonazepam, disaster struck. No warning given. I almost made it to the toilet but hey, don’t be grossed out. I call it “shit happens”. I know, “Shut the fuck up, Mikey,” but it is a part of life for many people and these things should be freely discussed. Especially with doctors. PTSD is an incurable mental illness and this wasn’t my first miss. I’ve had it since childhood. And look: there’s no way to stop every symptom. Not with medication and not with therapy. I just watch what I eat and drink, and before going into a stressful situation, take the above-mentioned drugs.

After showering, it was time.

My big brother and I embraced, years of missing each other keenly felt. I almost cried.

I held that back. I hate crying.

We window-shopped at the mall to kill time, and I’m telling you true, that was good medicine after years of avoiding crowds and people. The smell of new clothes and fresh leather awoke in me a love of people I had never appreciated before. One woman tending a display in a store, a black woman with the most gorgeous hair, caught my eye; I complimented her on it and she gave a startled but pleasant “Thank you!” and that is not something I have been known to do. I’m a different man, and complimenting beautiful women comes naturally now; not in a condescending or solicitous manner but in genuine sincerity. And they know it. My day was made for the second time.

Dinner was awkward for me. I apologized for the things I had said, but I was assured that it had all been understood as soon as I had said it. I was always family and that was it. My nephew knows me, sees me as few others have, and when it was time to part company and we embraced, he whispered, “We’re Smiths. We know how this works. Don’t sweat the small things and take care of yourself. We’ll always understand, and I love you, and I’ve really missed you.”

That’s family. His wife is funny, wise and the picture of beauty and loyalty. His daughter will be due to deliver quite soon, so she suffers things I can’t imagine, and both brothers are plain hilarious, my sister-in-law witty and funny like everyone else. I think my best moment was when my brother was struggling to cut loose a potato skin and I whipped out a switch blade and offered to help. Illegal weapons always light up a party.

Well, that’s it. No names, no pictures; I defend the right to their privacy. I just couldn’t wait to tell you that I’ve actually healed, if just a little, or, at least, changed into a better man than I remember being. And I have my family back. And I’m grateful to God for them, and anxious to see them again, along with a few who weren’t there. Forgiveness from others is magical; Forgiveness of oneself only possible for me because of God. But it, like love, is powerful and sweet.

Starbucks Never Gets Another Penny Outta Me!

“Joe Hill”

I dreamed I saw Joe Hill last night,
Alive as you and me.
Says I “But Joe, you’re ten years dead”
“I never died” said he,
“I never died” said he.

“The Copper Bosses killed you Joe,
They shot you Joe” says I.
“Takes more than guns to kill a man”
Says Joe “I didn’t die”
Says Joe “I didn’t die”

“In Salt Lake City, Joe,” says I,
Him standing by my bed,
“They framed you on a murder charge,”
Says Joe, “But I ain’t dead,”
Says Joe, “But I ain’t dead.”

And standing there as big as life
And smiling with his eyes.
Says Joe “What they can never kill
Went on to organize,
Went on to organize”

From San Diego up to Maine,
In every mine and mill,
Where working men defend their rights,
It’s there you find Joe Hill,
It’s there you find Joe Hill!

I dreamed I saw Joe Hill last night,
Alive as you and me.
Says I “But Joe, you’re ten years dead”
“I never died” said he,
“I never died” said he. — song, Joan Baez version 1969

He was an activist and labor union IWW advocate. Evidence presented posthumously suggests that Hill was indeed framed for murder. Rich men did not like the idea of unions, and today, corporations like it less.

This article proves how slimy Starbucks really is. The behavior outlined is a classic display of gross denial of worker’s rights. And offering benefits to employees not involved in organizing is evil. It’s worse than bribery or whatever you want to call it: it’s a typical, Republican goddamn trick.

My call to you is to make Starbucks hurt. Boycott the chain, use McDonald’s or Dunkin’ or pour your house coffee into a travel mug before setting off to your job. Because what those bastards are doing is hurting their employees and it ain’t by-god right. Actively boycott. Let’s make em see the light.

Joan Baez, like Joe Hill was, is a national treasure. I still love her, and I always will.

ALL FUCKED-UP

And when he gets to Heaven,

to Saint Peter he will tell,

“One more soldier reporting sir,

I’ve done my time in Hell.”

***

Don’t believe, or even pretend to, that everything is going well. Because the truth is, nothing is going well.

Nothing is.

***

In World War Two, there were two acronyms, “FUBAR” and “SNAFU”, which meant the same thing: “fucked up beyond all recognition” and “situation normal, all fucked up”.

By the late 1960s, the soldiers and marines in Vietnam had altered the wording and the meaning. It was somehow worse by then, and the shortened “All fucked-up” was used to convey that a troop was dead.

It could alternately be used to describe one who was severely wounded, usually a casualty with his face shot away, missing a limb or having head wounds so obviously serious that if the man lived through transportation and surgery, he was still a dead man.

Mostly, though, it just meant dead.

Back home, nobody but the families of those fighting the war or those who served, then rotated back to the States, knew this expression, and war correspondents who did know it couldn’t print it or repeat it. Yet far too many men and women in the service went over to answer the draft or a call to aid, and they, and far too many civilians, ended up being “all fucked-up”.

On the home front, two general factions emerged to march in political protests. One was the Antiwar movement, generally but erroneously associated with hippies, when in reality the movement was mixed with hippies, college students and faculty, moms and dads not unlike TV parents, and even clergy.

The second hated those protesters with a mix of bile and venom. They too carried signs, but they were often filmed in parades with convertible automobiles, god-knows-who sitting on the deck lid, feet on backseats, with hat, tie and the constant waving at the crowd. Most had nothing more to do with politics than being in the Kiwanis, Lions or Jaycees.

Misguided by White House hype, full of the terror of communism and the lingering hatred of Asians from WW II and Korea, they did their fair share of twisting the minds of teens with guilt until they volunteered. Or were forced to outwardly oppose the war.

The change did not happen in any fast or dramatic manner. It was gradual at first. But as the evening news showed the casualties of the war for the first time without heavily edited newsreels for theaters, folks began to think that perhaps this wasn’t such a great idea after all. And when a POW being “interviewed” blnked his eyes in morse code and spelled “torture” things became less bearable.

That interview took place courtesy of a Japanese crew. It was 1966. And Jerry Denton was a U.S. Navy admiral.

At the time, a wider public wasn’t aware of it. Like so many things about the war, no one was always getting informed of some events later.

But that was a different time, a different generation. You’d have thought, from old movies, that some brave commandos would have been sent to kick commie ass and rescue an admiral. You’d have been wrong, too. Admiral Denton, who would one day become a senator, spent the better part of a decade faced with some of the most vile acts human beings can imagine.

Men and women in Vietnam and Thailand had to live with what they saw and had to do: a tanker crew (armor) burning kids out of the Bush because they were Victor Charlie and laid booby traps for infantry; watching a villa get torched while the residents cried; having to watch close buddies die in the grass calling to God or Mommy. Nurses and doctors had never seen or smelled what faced them coming in from the Hueys. Bowels completely sprung from the body, bandaged to it like a huge child hid beneath; faces missing, no sound ever to come from it again; septic infections already spreading from wounds caused by VC booby spikes coated in dung… they who survive to this day cannot, and never could have, recovered from those kinds of sights, smells, the sounds of screaming and weeping.

***

On Memorial Day we’re supposed to honor the soldiers, marines, seamen, pilots…who never came back alive.

The ones who got All Fucked-Up.

But it has never been that way, has it?

A stupid, disrespectful parade in a one-traffic-light town where the main street is completely dark at night. The mayor smiles and waves and thinks nobody knows that he dates high school girls. The pastor gives a benediction which means absolutely nothing. The high school girls plot revenge on the mayor; their ex-boyfriends plot revenge on the girls for letting that bloated, disgusting old man get between their legs; and nobody ever thinks about the dead who did not run from serving their country, but answered the call and paid the ultimate price for it.

They used to mean something. They used to stand for something.

The surviving veterans see this in complete comprehension and awareness of a petty, ungrateful community who will soon be firing up grills and cracking open bottles of Pabst and Budweiser.

A wreath at the Tomb of the Unknowns: depending on the serving president, it could be an act of the most severe disrespect (Donald Trump) or the highest and most emotional regard (Clinton, the Bushes, Obama, Biden, Carter).

In the bleachers a crowd watches and laughs at the guards, the elite of the elites. The guards order silence. The crowd quiets but does not understand. “Respect” and “honor” are mere words without meaning.

Blogs are posted. Editorial pieces written. John Wayne marathons on AMC and others. Except John Wayne never served. We’re All Fucked-Up. Steaks at 40 bucks a pop (not kidding) will sizzle over charcoal while community swimming pools open for the season. They all might as well go piss all over Arlington National Cemetery. But hell: they do that every day. Just by the stupidity in their lives, the pettiness, the hatred, the shooting of mass civilians in stores with guns that should be illegal…

The Supreme Court has been bought and paid for. What used to be the republican party is trying to bring on the Fourth Reich. Global warming is unchecked, out of control and facilitated by a greed, a lack of restrictions and renewed zeal by petroleum conglomerates to keep finding new sites to drill.

The war in Ukraine has made even infamous neutralities-Finland, Sweden, for two examples-begin to take NATO membership far more seriously. I warned months ago that Finland was in jeopardy; but I’m glad that I was not the only one to see it.

Because no matter how bad Russia looks, it will not stop. To save face, it cannot retreat, and even if it does, it won’t take long before it comes back hardcore.

My Time On Twitter Was A Waste

I think I lasted a month. After a post went sub-viral, I heard story after story from people who lost family to fentanyl because prescription opiods have been suddenly denied. It’s horrific enough that some, suffering more pain than they can bear, kill themselves. A prescription would have stopped that. But as bad is the street drug problem. Heroin, morphine and counterfeit percocet are loaded with fentanyl and, sometimes, carfentanyl, both of which arrest pulmonary function and kill you in minutes. An antidote, called Narcan or Narcalone, can save an OD victim. But in the fucked-up country we live in, it’s harder to get than prescription opiods.

This is a nation: death all around us, the United States dying more every day. There’s no respect to be found. If I go outside wearing my Army boonie hat, one of my neighbors spits. Not aimed at me, but meant to show hatred, disgust, disrespect. He certainly does not have any time in the military. I served, motherfucker. What’d you ever do?

She was all happy yesterday, this neighbor, telling me she was going to the store and asking did I need anything in a syrupy-sweet voice. But She rarely even comes out of her house and doesn’t say shit most of the time. As soon as I saw the unfamiliar vehicle on the lot this morning I knew the reason for her false friendliness: fuckboy was coming to town.

Fake is everywhere. Words, offers, greetings. I know who I can freely love, and whom I dare not. I don’t hate anyone, but I might have nothing to say, either. My words never do any good. My offered friendship becomes hurtful and shames me when I learn that it was falsely accepted and then scorned.

I had one follower on Twitter who found out that I’m a Christian. Now, mind you, I’m not a very good Christian. I don’t go to church, nor would I, not even for a fucking wedding, not that I ever get invited. I’m that one guy you’ll never invite, not to a wedding or a wake. And I don’t even give a fuck.

But the Twitter guy literally created a thread to insult me. He kept going, because he couldn’t think of insults fast enough. He probably had to Google “How to insult a Christian” and came up with “You’re not interested in expanding your knowledge” and told me I was a delusional “magical thinker”.

He then left another tweet “No longer interested in your ideas”.

I’d told him up front I have respect for all religions, or lack of any, considering they’re not harmful. I did not feel moved to repeat it. When insulted in a flurry like that, I simply leave. I blocked him but kept seeing where a fellow “Christian of solid faith” practically chased after him saying he respected him. I thought, Why don’t you ask him if you can lick his ass, you idiot?

I deleted my account. I went to my petition and closed it. I no longer knew how many stories were true or false, and besides, with 101 signatures, it had no chance of being anything I could use to fight such a cruel health system such as we have.

I did not mean to make an issue out of religion. However, once it becomes an issue, I will not back down. I’m not renouncing my faith to anyone for any reason and wouldn’t even do so on threat of torture. I don’t care if it costs me friends or my life, and I still call out assholes like Franlin Graham who’s on Twitter hawking his Samaritan’s Purse, but is rich enough to brag about his material possessions, like a Harley Davidson. What a dick. He doesn’t even know he’s as fake as a street percocet. He’s lost his way. His daddy taught him well.

And the poor woman next door is shallow. She probably doesn’t know it. She’s a physicist. Even her absolutes, maths, observations, all of it, are something she cannot argue with me. Chaos physics says underlying patterns will always be scribbled over as any closed system gets less predictable. Like weather forecasts, for example. Beyond 48 hours, anything becomes less predictable. Storm fronts can change tracks in minutes as variable after variable is encountered.

We get a severe thunderstorm watch. I go see the radar: a line of storms is coming east, alright. I see it, it’s there in red, yellow, purple….wicked stuff. But it’s yet to complete the crossing of the formidable Appalachian Mountain range, and I know from many years of observation that storms can get split into segments, which then lose energy, and my area gets a few sprinkles while in DC, miles away, I hear thunder loud and clear. You cannot predict that sort of thing. Sometimes the clot of storms comes north. Sometimes it splits to go north and south of my area.

People think themselves clever. But truly wise people never believe that they are wise and never even think it. Because wisdom is counter to all vanity, however slight.

The timing for the “tipping point” or point of no return, I suppose, to stem global warming has already passed. Yet I’ve read articles that say it will happen in five years, or ten years, or, as I read recently, 20. Corporations own media outlets, so of course it changes. But we’ve been out of time for quite a while.

That’s okay. Right? You still start your car from inside your house and let it idle to warm or cool the interior while you’re putting on your makeup or having coffee. No big deal, it’s only one car. Your Dasani is only one more bottle. If you toss it in a trash can as you’re walking down the sidewalk, it doesn’t get recycled. But it’s just one bottle. How can it hurt anything?

You may gripe about gas prices and the interest rate, but you’re still borrowing money and running about in an SUV. And you buy a new cellphone every few months because you simply must pay attention to what’s trending. And the old one goes where?

We don’t care. About anything. We’re divided: black and white, religion, rich and poor, the stalkers and the stalked. There’s a dangerous mix coming together, a volatile one that this country will not survive.

And by that, I mean: we will, every one of us, become All Fucked-Up.

This essay is dedicated in gratitude to the men and women who gave their lives in service to their country, to their surviving families who had no choice but to share in that ultimate sacrifice;

On behalf of a forgetful and ungrateful country, I give you thanks and pray that God has welcomed the brave souls into His care, and that He watches over their children.

Chrono Cross PS1 and the Remastered PS4 Version (Out Now!)

Last month, I was under the impression that Chrono Cross was to be released on the Nintendo Switch. Nostalgic but bitter, I bought a PS1 and Chrono Cross and managed to play one full time, about 60 hours total, before the disc drive failed. No hope of getting a refund, I was understandably miffed. I’d looked forward to revisiting all my original Playstation classics along with a few I had never played but wanted to.

But by then, I had learned to my shock that the game was being released on PS4, PC, and Xbox One as well, and that it was not a mere port; it was remastered!

Nobody had seemed to know about it. As I searched, there were speculative articles: the soundtrack had been modified and distressed the gamers who had played the original, released 22 years ago this August, in the US.

Ah, the month of August, 2000. Living in Sparrows Point, confined to my bedroom which was the only room equipped with an air conditioning window unit: it was fine by me. The kitchen was 98 degrees. I’d cook crab cakes and sweat profusely, take the meal to my room, shut the door and get lost in the tale of two worlds. Parallel Earths, one dying, one salvageable. Which was the one our hero belonged in?

I ended up getting all 11 endings, the whole month and part of September in gaming ecstasy.

Now, having once again played through the original, I have the remastered PS4 version.

The soundtrack has been modified, but so far, it is not something anyone but a hardcore Chrono fan would notice, and then only if you played the original recently. Also, most PS4 users have headphones, which enhance the new dynamic track and those make small changes seem more noticeable. It’s no big deal, but beautiful beyond compare to the original and, I must add, that is some feat.

The visuals include crisp and amazing models of the characters, and that’s unexpected. I imagined sharper images, but nothing like I’ve seen. The one problem is the backgrounds. Some are awesome while some look as if they were painted by brush using oils and watercolors. This is a little thing that hasn’t detracted from an immersive masterpiece.

This, you must understand, was a labor of love. The original game no longer existed as a complete code. The development team had to play it to reconstruct it. I suspect that if any original music does exist, that’s where I’ll find it, but since it’s done by the same composer, he will have kept to the basic areal themes. After all, Chrono Cross has never been forgotten as one of the finest game soundtracks ever made.

Gameplay

The story begins with a scene where three people (Serge, Kid and a random character) are fighting through ruins to activate a central transportation platform. At high levels and HP, we know there’s a catch. All games begin as level one protagonists, right? So there’s something wrong here, but the music lends an urgency to get through the area. We also don’t know that Serge, a teen, has fallen in love with Kid, another teen who’s pretty, but tomboyish and battle-hardened. She’s tough. The transport leads to an airborne structure above the ruins, where Serge hesitates. He’s bothered by something, but Kid urges him on. This leads to a cut scene which is, to understate, disturbing.

Now we find out why the characters were so leveled up: it was a nightmare suffered by Serge, who wakes up in his bed, called to by his mother. He was supposed to meet Leena, his girlfriend to go get some kommodo dragon scales for her to make a necklace. It’s critical that the player wanders the entire village first, finding certain items that will help him get started. The last thing any player should do is have Serge go alone; one character is immediately available to recruit, and it’s a good one: Poshul, Leena’s talking dog. Find a heckran bone hidden in someone’s house, and give it to the dog. She immediately joins your party.

Your party may consist of any three members, and they will have different abilities and resistance to magic and physical attacks. These can be overwhelming once the action gets hairy, so rotating members in and out, developing them and equipping them is challenging. Also, each will have different types of weapons and base element colors. Everyone comes with an element grid and using them effectively depends on who you’re about to fight, although indoors it becomes impossible to switch them.

Serge’s innate color is white, so he’s weaker against black innate characters; Kid’s is red, so you won’t use her in a boss fight when that boss has blue innate color. Zoah is yellow, so against green heavyweights, pull him in favor or a character who’s innate color is green.

That said, enemies of whatever color usually aren’t a problem once you gain about 15 stars. Not the basic enemies anyway; by then you’ll have upgraded armor and weapons along with accessories that can improve accuracy or protect a character. Exploring every region in any territory and winning battles yield cool things like rare Revive elements, hidden technical attacks, even armor.

As you play on, you realize that because it’s a classic turn-based JRPG, it is not a sandbox and therefore there’s no grinding. After a certain point, fighting will cease to yield points or spoils. This version offers a setting to turn off such battles. The classic game did have too much repetition, and it did get tiresome. There’s even an option for computer-controlled battles, but I’m just not able to go that route. Strategy is a big part of this game, and it is in every part, down to what you will do at each turn. Do you have Zoah do a Toss and Spike or cure a weaker member so they don’t need to have a revive used on them before you’ve felled even one of up to four enemies? These decisions are what makes the game great.

The cut scenes were magnificent the first time around; it is no different here. In 2000, I knew about the new PS2, but I was in awe of this game’s graphics and speed. No sweat loading or saving, and it pushed the original Playstation to its very limits. Squaresoft knew its stuff.

Also, in 2000, I had never played an RPG. What sold me was a demo disc that used to come with every Playstation (not PSM) Magazine which, I believe, was a sister publication of EGM. It went defunct a few years later. It should still be around. This, from the demo, is the in-game beginning, and what made me buy it without hesitation.

That’s all it took. Most demos were playable. I didn’t care, I wanted this game. Here’s that same sequence remastered with a look at the incredible precision of the actual game character models!

The Radical Dreamers is a separate game, a playable graphic novel that came between Chrono Trigger and Chrono Cross. I’ll have to wait. Right now I’m living a dream come true, and it is a joy to see and play this unexpected masterpiece! I’m glad that a new generation gets to experience such an extraordinary game.